Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	church_n	word_n	write_a	3,648	5	10.7659	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A57857	The good old way defended against the attempts of A.M. D.D. in his book called, An enquiry into the new opinions, (chiefly) propogated by the Presbyterians of Scotland : wherein the divine right of the government of the church by Presbyters acting in parity, is asserted, and the pretended divine right of the hierarchie is disproved, the antiquity of parity and novelty of Episcopacy as now pleaded for, are made manifest from scriptural arguments, and the testimony of the antient writers of the Christian-church, and the groundless and unreasonable confidence of some prelatick writers exposed : also, the debates about holy-days, schism, the church-government used among the first Scots Christians, and what else the enquirer chargeth us with, are clearly stated, and the truth in all these maintained against him : likewise, some animadversions on a book called The fundamental charter of Presbytery, in so far as it misrepresenteth the principles and way of our first reformers from popery, where the controversie about superintendents is fully handled, and the necessity which led our ancestors into that course for that time is discoursed / by Gilbert Rule ...	Rule, Gilbert, 1629?-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing R2221; ESTC R22637	293,951	328

christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v though_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrisost_n homil._n 13._o in_o 2_o cor._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o try_v thing_n you_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o exact_a standard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n think_v about_o these_o thing_n inquire_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o standard_n than_o what_o our_o author_n mention_v origen_n homil._n in_o jerom._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n make_v no_o faith_n without_o these_o witness_n cyril_n catehe_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n unless_o i_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la nostro_fw-la credas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v believe_v our_o reason_v let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n §_o 13._o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o one_o or_o a_o few_o father_n say_v not_o of_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v this_o have_v various_a absurdity_n in_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o debate_n will_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o prelacy_n our_o author_n contend_v for_o 2._o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v why_o may_v they_o not_o all_o err_v see_v the_o collective_a body_n of_o they_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o infallible_a man_n christ_n promise_n of_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o mistake_v the_o father_n together_o and_o the_o same_o man_n apart_o be_v the_o same_o person_n under_o different_a notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v both_o fallible_a and_o infallible_a 3._o the_o testimony_n above_o bring_v do_v not_o only_o make_v single_a father_n fallible_a but_o whatever_o combination_n of_o they_o you_o can_v imagine_v for_o they_o be_v still_o man_n and_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v make_v infallibility_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n augustine_n do_v often_o and_o plain_o bar_v this_o distinction_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 5._o id_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v read_v that_o kind_n of_o write_v not_o with_o necessity_n of_o believe_v but_o with_o liberty_n of_o judge_v and_o ep_n 112_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n whether_o single_a or_o combine_a he_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v judge_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n also_o tom._n 2_o ep_n 19_o solus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o but_o i_o read_v other_o however_o learned_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v see_v how_o exact_o he_o meet_v with_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o so_o read_v they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o force_v a_o confession_n from_o occam_n a_o papist_n of_o profound_a learning_n a_o disciple_n of_o our_o country_n man_n joannes_n dans_fw-fr that_o augustine_n here_o make_v no_o difference_n among_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v even_o of_o general_n and_o also_o more_o private_a council_n §_o 14._o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o author_n word_n be_v that_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o uniform_a determination_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n we_o have_v no_o standard_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n this_o principle_n fall_v with_o the_o former_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o judge_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la subsist_v without_o such_o a_o judge_n again_o the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o partisan_n the_o papist_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v party_n nor_o can_v it_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n which_o the_o contend_a party_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v oblige_v by_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o his_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n for_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o extant_a but_o their_o write_n as_o be_v also_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a judge_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o more_o yea_o of_o the_o only_a infallible_a authority_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o present_a church_n to_o which_o therefore_o the_o papist_n flee_v and_o even_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o they_o can_v all_o hear_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o write_n or_o report_n of_o their_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o more_o certainty_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o either_o of_o these_o than_o from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n a_o visible_a judge_n we_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o convene_v a_o infallible_a judge_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v vix_fw-la god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n but_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o also_o now_o visible_a to_o we_o we_o can_v find_v the_o protestant_n argument_n against_o this_o popish_a error_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n send_v we_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o decision_n in_o controvert_v or_o doubtful_a point_n isa._n 8._o 20_o luk_n 27_o 29_o mat_n 22_o 29_o john_n 5_o 39_o 2._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v always_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o judge_n 3._o all_o man_n may_v err_v as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o the_o bible_n 5._o neither_o the_o papist_n nor_o such_o as_o this_o author_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o infallible_a judge_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o a_o general_a council_n alone_o or_o both_o concur_v must_v be_v this_o judge_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n must_v hang_v upon_o this_o pin_n who_o be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v the_o cherch_n the_o three_o proposition_n above_o mention_v can_v stand_v the_o other_o two_o be_v take_v away_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a standard_n and_o therefore_o

l._n 2._o r._n the._n p._n 204._o l._n 15._o r._n andabatarum_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 2._o r._n enjoin_v p._n 242._o l._n 36._o r._n holy_a p._n 247._o l._n 1._o r._n congregation_n p._n 247._o l._n 26._o r._n religious_a p._n 257._o l._n 16._o r._n sound_n p._n 279._o l._n 33._o r._n ceremony_n p._n 284._o l._n 37._o r._n solemnity_n p._n 297._o l._n 13._o r._n acquaint_v p._n 309._o l._n 16._o r._n thing_n p._n 310._o l._n 35._o r._n write_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mistake_v of_o the_o press_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n candour_n to_o correct_v they_o the_o good_a old_a way_n defend_v etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o who_o have_v read_v this_o book_n that_o the_o author_n have_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n not_o only_o for_o his_o argument_n but_o even_o for_o his_o invective_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o adversary_n have_v he_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o fine_a notion_n there_o have_v be_v less_o blame_n in_o it_o and_o even_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o which_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n be_v adorn_v be_v the_o same_o reproach_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v constant_o cast_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a cant_fw-mi be_v the_o new_a gospel_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v or_o shall_v prove_v that_o our_o principle_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n be_v new_a than_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o gospel-churche_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o if_o our_o way_n have_v be_v own_v and_o practise_v in_o scotland_n before_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o the_o waldenses_n for_o many_o age_n the_o edge_n of_o his_o prejudice_n against_o it_o will_v be_v a_o little_a blunt_v the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o debate_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v that_o dispute_n before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o book_n the_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v for_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o bohemia_n call_v confessio_fw-la taboritarum_fw-la joan._n lukawitz_n waldensia_n p._n 23._o they_o express_o deny_v that_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o single_a priest_n perin_n hist._n of_o the_o vaudois_n p._n 53_o 62._o cite_v by_o owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 4._o show_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o minister_n for_o 5●0_n year_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n walse_v hist_o of_o england_n pag._n 339._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lollard_n the_o same_o sect_n with_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n now_o of_o this_o sect_n even_o their_o enemy_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v very_o antient._n reinerius_n a_o inquisitor_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v long_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n for_o some_o say_v these_o be_v his_o word_n they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n silvester_n 1._o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n other_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o it_o may_v also_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v much_o new_a than_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n till_o bishop_n land_n time_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o after_o it_o spellman_n p_o 576._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o elfrick_n and_o wolfin_n have_v these_o word_n ambo._fw-la siquidem_fw-la unum_fw-la tenent_fw-la eundem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quum_fw-la sit_fw-la dignior_fw-la illa_fw-la pars_fw-la episcopi_fw-la catal._n test_n verit_fw-la to._n 2._o say_v of_o wicklif_n tantum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la min●strorum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la judicavit_fw-la viz._n presbyteros_fw-la &_o dia●onos_fw-la fox_n act._n monum_fw-la t._n 2._o among_o the_o answer_n that_o lambert_n the_o martyr_n give_v to_o the_o 45._o question_n put_v to_o he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 400._o as_o touch_v priesthood_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o witness_v the_o scripture_n full_a apert_o he_o cit_v also_o jerom_n for_o this_o after_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n make_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n 1537._o authorize_v and_o enjoin_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v but_o two_o order_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n opinion_n i_o have_v cite_v s._n 2._o §_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n in_o stillingfleet_v ira._n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n owen_n of_o ordination_n p._n 114_o 115._o cit_v jewel_n morton_n whitaker_n nowell_n and_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n §_o 3._o yea_o that_o this_o our_o opinion_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la sign_v by_o luther_n melanchthon_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o lib._n concord_n print_a an._n 1580._o lipsiae_fw-la art_n 10._o p_o 306._o where_o they_o plead_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v their_o pastor_n without_o bishop_n and_o cite_v jerome_n say_v eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la alexandrinam_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la communi_fw-la operâ_fw-la gubernatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o an._n 1533._o after_o p._n 324_o 325._o they_o affirm_v of_o jurisdictio_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la that_o liquet_fw-la confession_n omnium_fw-la etiam_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la communem_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la presunt_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sive_fw-la nominentur_fw-la pastor_n sive_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o they_o cite_v jerome_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o from_o his_o word_n observe_v hic_fw-la docet_fw-la hieronymus_n distinctos_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la sive_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la humana_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la idque_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la quia_fw-la officium_fw-la &_o mandatum_fw-la plane_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o pastorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o electoral_a prince_n palsegrave_n saxony_n and_o brandenburg_n by_o 45._o duke_n marquess_n count_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o senate_n of_o 35._o city_n yea_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o then_o dislike_v even_o in_o england_n bucer_n and_o fagius_n who_o subscribe_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o cranmer_n and_o employ_v in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o nobleman_n mention_v you_o may_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v than_o a_o confidence_n beyond_o ordinary_a to_o call_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n of_o parity_n a_o new_a opinion_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o antiquity_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a patrociny_n for_o any_o opinion_n so_o novelty_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o prelacy_n so_o may_v it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o principle_n which_o themselves_o will_v call_v error_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v invalide_v it_o be_v divine_a institution_n not_o humane_a practice_n custom_n or_o ancient_a opinion_n that_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o when_o they_o expose_v our_o way_n as_o new_a they_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v elder_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v and_o god_n appointment_n may_v be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v old_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o because_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o age_n it_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o to_o light_v again_o so_o christianity_n itself_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o by_o they_o treat_v with_o disdain_n and_o mock_v on_o that_o account_n

vindicated_n i_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o this_o author_n single_v out_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n triumph_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v now_o try_v if_o even_o these_o weapon_n right_o manage_v be_v able_a to_o wound_v his_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o little_a service_n but_o his_o unfair_a deal_n will_v appear_v in_o this_o conduct_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n themselves_o i_o can_v overlook_v the_o general_a account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n p._n 15._o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o either_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n be_v express_o command_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o 2._o they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o 3._o from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a two_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o do_v indeed_o use_v but_o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n parity_n of_o presbyter_n name_v nor_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o prelacy_n among_o presbyter_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n that_o he_o mention_v as_o contain_v our_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v never_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o express_a command_n for_o parity_n though_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_a command_n employ_v and_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o good_a consequence_n he_o say_v p._n 16._o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o do_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o this_o argue_v from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o injurious_a imputation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o many_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_o do_v assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytrie_n as_o fullyas_n we_o do_v though_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o frequency_n of_o either_o their_o or_o our_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o i_o may_v compare_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o more_o of_o they_o have_v write_v for_o it_o than_o have_v defend_v it_o so_o in_o print_n in_o scotland_n i_o mean_v the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o cardo_n controversiae_fw-la whatever_o difference_n may_v be_v between_o some_o of_o they_o and_o we_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o §_o 6._o &_o alibi_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la sarav_n paraeus_n saepissime_fw-la gers._fw-la bucer_n disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr gub_n eccles._n blondell_n apologia_fw-la salmasius_n turretin_n loc_n 18._o quaestion_n 29._o leideck_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles._n africa_n voet._n passim_fw-la vitringa_n de_fw-fr sin_v vet._n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o smecttym_n &_o jus_o div_o regim_n be_v not_o write_v by_o scot_n presbyterian_o also_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n §_o 2._o the_o argument_n from_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v mat._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o mark_v 10._o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o luke_n 22._o 25._o we_o think_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o concludent_fw-la argument_n against_o prelacy_n and_o for_o parity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o express_a command_n as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o speak_v and_o by_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n christ_n here_o forbid_v prelacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o ergo_fw-la among_o the_o deacon_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o diversity_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v plain_o institute_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sovereignty_n nor_o subjection_n neither_o among_o other_o officer_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o who_o work_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v the_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o they_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o only_a dominion_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v so_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v subjection_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o church_n ruler_n 3._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n divers_a order_n of_o church_n ruler_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o these_o order_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o or_o be_v to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v that_o minister_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o roll_a elder_n but_o they_o be_v coordinate_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o state_n our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v how_o groundless_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a topick_n that_o we_o use_v and_o overlook_v all_o of_o our_o side_n who_o have_v learned_o and_o full_o plead_v that_o cause_n he_o only_o cit_v as_o plead_v from_o this_o scripture_n mr._n david_n dickson_n on_o matthew_n who_o touch_v it_o very_o transient_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o his_o comment_n o●_n that_o text_n and_o my_o book_n against_o stillingsfleet_v irenicum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o p._n 98._o i_o confess_v there_o be_v other_o place_n more_o unquestionable_a to_o our_o purpose_n or_o do_v i_o there_o use_v that_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n further_o than_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o my_o antagonist_n which_o be_v here_o also_o my_o work_n i_o now_o draw_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n cite_v that_o dominion_n an●_n authority_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n do_v an●_n may_v exercise_n over_o these_o under-ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o th●_n church_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o th●_n other_o ergo_fw-la it_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 3._o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n here_o suppose_v degree_n of_o subordination_n among_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o text_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o method_n of_o attain_v preferment_n that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o force_n violence_n and_o other_o art_n that_o be_v so_o fashionable_a in_o secular_a court_n thus_o he_o p._n 17_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n this_o and_o what_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imp_n summar_n potes_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 339._o who_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o of_o parity_n to_o all_o this_o i_o oppone_v first_o that_o christ_n suppose_v here_o subordination_n among_o his_o disciple_n be_v great_a be_v dictum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o they_o take_v his_o disciple_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n alone_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o another_o which_o they_o may_v be_v without_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o infer_v this_o subordination_n from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o man_n ambition_n prompt_v they_o to_o make_v superior_a office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o aspire_v to_o these_o

the_o country_n and_o in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chorepiscopos_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n beside_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a design_n our_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n overlook_v the_o two_o former_a which_o tend_v most_o to_o ruin_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n but_o pastor_n of_o congregation_n if_o these_o two_o observation_n hold_v as_o they_o plain_o follow_v from_o clement_n word_n and_o he_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o three_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v less_o probative_a for●…_n than_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o than_o his_o answer_n be_v able_a to_o enervate_a which_o i_o now_o shall_v make_v appear_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o dichotomie_n of_o the_o clergy_n reply_n though_o we_o do_v not_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n where_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v concludent_fw-la clement_n be_v here_o give_v account_n what_o officer_n the_o apostle_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o settle_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n this_o account_n be_v very_o lame_a and_o useless_a his_o second_o answer_n be_v p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n clement_n by_o deacon_n here_o understand_v all_o minister_n of_o religion_n whether_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modernnotion_n or_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n and_o so_o by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v say_v our_o author_n understand_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n upon_o table_n and_o then_o at_o great_a length_n he_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v use_v i●_n a_o great_a latitude_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n reply_n the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o the_o word_n deacon_n may_v be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n &_o on_o some_o occasion_n but_o what_o clement_n here_o understand_v by_o it_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o our_o author_n fanci_v for_o first_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v in_o the_o churche●_n that_o they_o settle_v apostle_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o attendant_n on_o table_n so_o that_o every_o church_n in_o every_o village_n must_v have_v its_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n too_o beside_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o if_o clement_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o mention_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n too_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v deacon_n that_o be_v officer_n in_o church_n see_v all_o sort_n be_v signify_v by_o deacon_n 3_o to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o deacon_n rather_o than_o by_o bishop_n be_v without_o all_o imaginable_a ground_n the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v as_o large_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o deacon_n if_o we_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n expound_v name_n or_o rather_o word_n we_o may_v maintain_v what_o we_o will_n 4._o this_o dichotomy_n be_v use_v on_o such_o a_o design_n as_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolic_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o there_o be_v bishop_n who_o they_o and_o the_o presbyter_n must_v obey_v for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o then_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n about_o the_o rule_v bishop_n and_o the_o teach_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v regard_v each_o of_o they_o or_o under_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n what_o sort_n of_o deacon_n he_o mean_v whether_o the_o ruler_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o though_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o any_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o public_a office_n in_o his_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o the_o state_n yet_o that_o ever_o the_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o when_o it_o be_v use_v distinctive_o from_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v §_o 4._o another_o answer_n he_o bring_v to_o this_o passage_n of_o clement_n p_o 46._o that_o clement_n speak_v not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o last_o perfect_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n reply_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o first_o the_o aposties_n settle_a church_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o presbyter_n and_o serve_v by_o deacon_n as_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o must_v let_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v alter_v this_o policy_n and_o set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v once_o thus_o settle_v we_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o conceit_n though_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prelatic_a brethren_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v but_o after_o their_o death_n bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o good_a assurance_n for_o this_o change_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o see_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v argument_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o a_o four_o answer_n he_o bring_v p._n 47._o that_o clement_n word_n can_v bear_v such_o parity_n as_o presbyterian_o plead_v for_o because_o he_o do_v also_o dichotomise_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n among_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n chief_z priests_z priest_n and_o levite_n reply_n if_o clement_n when_o he_o so_o divide_v the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v on_o purpose_n instruct_v we_o how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v manage_v this_o answer_n be_v pertinent_a but_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v occasionly_a without_o this_o design_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o one_o case_n distinction_n be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n and_o undistinguished_a term_n he_o bring_v yet_o a_o 5_o answer_n p_o 47_o 48._o that_o clement_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o order_n and_o harmony_n set_v before_o they_o the_o beautiful_a subordination_n under_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o immediate_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o order_n reply_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v at_o all_o significant_a it_o will_v conclude_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o jew_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v clement_n that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o every_o one_o must_v keep_v within_o the_o station_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o it_o noways_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la ewagr_n admit_v of_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o i_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o shall_v the_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o jerome_n through_o that_o whole_a epistle_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o may_v afterward_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o from_o our_o author_n a_o 6_o answer_n be_v p._n 48_o 49._o for_o this_o citation_n gall_v he_o sore_o and_o make_v he_o look_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o relief_n clement_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o last_o may_v signify_v office_n and_o age_n both_o together_o reply_n he_o no_o otherways_o

about_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v no_o new_a he_o cit_v also_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o think_v this_o scripture_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v a_o assertion_n of_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o thing_n wherein_o custom_n be_v indeed_o the_o rule_n as_o have_v the_o head_n bear_v or_o cover_v wearing_z long_o or_o short_a hair_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o other_o thing_n p._n 88_o he_o pretend_v to_o convince_v we_o further_o that_o austin_n distinguish_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a place_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o mutable_a the_o other_o not_o so_o he_o need_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o distinction_n i_o know_v no_o body_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o that_o reject_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v true_o universal_a unless_o they_o clash_n with_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v try_v his_o skill_n in_o convince_a we_o that_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o austin_n mean_v such_o a_o usage_n by_o his_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la §_o 16._o another_o thing_n our_o author_n undertake_v for_o vindicate_a austin_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v positive_o assert_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v begin_v at_o peter_n and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o error_n be_v a_o novelty_n because_o in_o all_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o donatist_n if_o say_v my_o antagonist_n there_o be_v a_o period_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o donatist_n may_v evite_v that_o argument_n by_o deny_v such_o a_o succession_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o silly_a of_o all_o argument_n it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o faithful_a man_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o who_o be_v no_o donatist_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o donatist_n be_v a_o novelty_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o prelate_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o name_v in_o that_o succession_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v any_o church_n ruler_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o man_n be_v call_v bishop_n can_v prove_v their_o sole_n nor_o superior_a jurisdiction_n austin_n argument_n from_o this_o succession_n be_v equal_o strong_a against_o the_o donatist_n whether_o these_o call_v bishop_n be_v such_o as_o do_v we_o now_o distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o other_o presbyter_n or_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o argument_n from_o austin_n name_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n but_o even_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o concludent_fw-la for_o name_v of_o one_o who_o may_v be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a or_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n do_v no_o way_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o our_o author_n infer_v p._n 90._o that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austin_n sense_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n i_o think_v none_o else_o can_v see_v this_o consequence_n for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o be_v distinguish_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v different_a book_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o distinction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o affinity_n between_o the_o one_o passage_n and_o the_o other_o he_o further_o argue_v that_o austin_n reckon_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n on_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n austin_n dislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n that_o then_o prevail_v ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o think_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la whether_o his_o unseemly_a reflection_n on_o mr._n andrew_n mellvil_n be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o our_o author_n christian_a temper_n and_o veracity_n or_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o close_a reason_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v his_o repeat_v the_o argument_n from_o succession_n of_o bishop_n p._n 91._o do_v not_o make_v it_o strong_a when_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n he_o according_a to_o his_o laudable_a custom_n conclude_v this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o railling_a and_o abusive_a reflection_n and_o confident_o assert_v his_o conclusion_n ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la usque_fw-la few_o of_o the_o scots_a presbyterian_o read_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_n they_o consult_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o smectymnus_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o their_o incurable_a peevishness_n they_o think_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o break_a sentence_n tear_v from_o their_o neighbour_n place_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o patience_n nor_o good_a nature_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v else_o where_o he_o call_v they_o bawl_v people_n and_o their_o way_n confusion_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o absurd_a support_v by_o dream_n and_o visionary_a consequence_n their_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n thus_o he_o banter_v his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o way_n of_o debate_v i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o last_o word_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o pleasant_a victory_n to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o weapon_n section_n vii_o the_o author_n argument_n examine_v which_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o adversary_n have_v hitherto_o act_v defensive_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n he_o begin_v to_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o argument_n for_o episcopacy_n he_o place_v his_o main_a strength_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o leave_v diocesan_n bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o now_o he_o pretend_v to_o fix_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o he_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v it_o we_o may_v for_o he_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o dark_a all_o this_o time_n and_o neither_o understand_v against_o who_o nor_o about_o what_o we_o contend_v he_o show_v his_o wont_a benignity_n and_o good_a temper_n in_o his_o preamble_n to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v such_o as_o design_v no_o more_o than_o confusion_n and_o clamour_n endeavour_v to_o darken_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v such_o design_n we_o disow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v we_o know_v our_o own_o design_n better_a than_o he_o do_v neither_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v his_o design_n in_o this_o book_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o unbiased_a who_o read_v it_o and_o consider_v his_o strain_n and_o his_o argument_n to_o his_o state_v the_o question_n he_o premise_v two_o thing_n agree_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d government_n be_v not_o ambulatory_a i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v on_o their_o side_n we_o be_v always_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o general_o otherways_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicum_fw-la have_v not_o get_v such_o universal_a acceptance_n among_o their_o as_o it_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v

even_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o know_v not_o what_o debate_n be_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o this_o head_n and_o how_o conjectural_a all_o the_o knowledge_n be_v that_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o build_v our_o opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o either_o please_v god_n or_o sin_n against_o he_o on_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o flourish_v about_o a_o 130._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sextus_n a_o petro_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autolycum_n near_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o christian_n believe_v compare_v with_o the_o story_n about_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o writer_n shall_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o that_o they_o have_v exact_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n from_o they_o who_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o write_v uncertainty_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v biblioth_n patr._n t._n 2._o this_o passage_n be_v p._n 151._o of_o the_o cologn_n edition_n 1618._o 4._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a antiquary_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v defective_a dark_a and_o uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o only_o find_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v early_o complain_v of_o by_o eusebius_n who_o have_v far_o more_o help_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n or_o successor_n have_v govern_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v confirm_v but_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o lay_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n on_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o father_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v go_v in_o a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o way_n have_v only_o some_o small_a token_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n employ_v any_o diligence_n be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a certainty_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o writer_n concern_v these_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o their_o account_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o the_o learned_a scalliger_n have_v this_o observation_n to_o our_o purpose_n intervallum_n illud_fw-la ob_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n trajani_n imperium_fw-la quo_fw-la tract_n quadratus_n &_o ignatius_n florebant_fw-la plane_n cum_fw-la varrone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la praeter_fw-la admodum_fw-la pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la host_n pietatis_fw-la obiter_fw-la delibant_fw-la swetonius_n tacitus_n plinius_n quem_fw-la hiatu●_fw-la ut_fw-la expleret_fw-la eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clementis_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la eruditus_fw-la alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesippi_n non_fw-la melioris_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la ea_fw-la deprompsit_fw-la tilenus_n no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n say_v full_a as_o much_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lacunae_fw-la and_o hiatus_fw-la of_o these_o time_n and_o that_o a_o fine_a actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ad_fw-la trajani_n tempora_fw-la nihil_fw-la habemus_fw-la certi_fw-la shall_v we_o then_o take_v the_o break_a and_o uncertain_a account_n that_o we_o find_v of_o these_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n §_o 33._o our_o five_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o father_n disow_v each_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o exempt_n that_o about_o church_n government_n this_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v so_o evident_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o protestant_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o plea_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n get_v much_o advantage_n by_o this_o conduct_n for_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o our_o author_n and_o his_o complice_n use_v in_o this_o debate_n they_o improve_v in_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o with_o the_o same_o advantage_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a light_n to_o we_o in_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v think_v perfect_a in_o some_o other_o of_o our_o debate_n if_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o one_o case_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o lay_v the_o same_o aside_o in_o some_o other_o i_o have_v adduce_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n preface_n to_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v august_n lib._n 2._o contr_n manichae_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 161._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la velut_fw-la absurdum_fw-la noverit_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la author_n huius_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aut_fw-la codex_fw-la mendosus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la interpres_fw-la erravit_fw-la aut_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligis_fw-la in_o opusculis_fw-la autem_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la sed_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la illi_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la excellentia_fw-la conquantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la eorum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la par_fw-fr veritas_fw-la long_o tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impar_fw-la authoritas_fw-la jerom_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o strain_n ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alexandr_n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la ep._n 76._o ego_fw-la originem_fw-la propter_fw-la eruditionem_fw-la sic_fw-la interdum_fw-la legendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la tertull._n novatum_fw-la arnob._n &_o nonnullos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ut_fw-la bona_fw-la eorum_fw-la eligamus_fw-la evitemusque_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligite_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o of_o his_o own_o write_n in_o hab._n &_o zech._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la melius_fw-la imo_fw-la verius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la libenter_fw-la melioribus_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la c._n 3._o nolo_fw-la nobis_fw-la credatur_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la sed_fw-la audio_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la affingo_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 12._o meis_fw-la commentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la attend_v possis_fw-la enim_fw-la forte_fw-fr decipi_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la acceperis_fw-la ne_fw-la credas_fw-la dictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o please_v and_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o dally_n and_o turretin_n show_v out_o of_o cajeton_n canus_n maldonate_fw-it petavius_n and_o baronius_n who_o often_o reprehend_v the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o historical_a account_n they_o give_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o do_v not_o this_o very_a author_n so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jerom_n err_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n p._n 73._o as_o i_o above_o observe_v and_o if_o jerom_n do_v mistake_v why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a bradward_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o corroll_n p._n 601_o 602._o be_v consonant_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o favour_v heretic_n particular_o pelagius_n and_o p._n 602._o e._n et_fw-la quis_fw-la theologus_fw-la nesciat_fw-la alius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la firmitate_fw-la

not_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o without_o the_o church_n we_o can_v know_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v genuine_a and_o which_o be_v spurious_a just_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o we_o can_v know_v this_o but_o on_o the_o accurate_a search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o scrutiny_n some_o book_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o at_o first_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o read_v whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n especial_o his_o duplicatio_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o where_o this_o controversy_n be_v solid_o handle_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o that_o this_o author_n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n for_o nor_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v of_o episcopacy_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o both_o be_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mention_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o part_n the_o several_a book_n and_o if_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n exit_fw-la gr._n ruth_n be_v build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o another_o book_n and_o another_o and_o so_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v here_o then_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o defend_v presbytery_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n against_o this_o my_o antagonist_n let_v i_o not_o here_o be_v mistake_v as_o think_v that_o our_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o we_o have_v about_o this_o or_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a we_o have_v sufficient_a though_o not_o equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o or_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v alike_o evident_a some_o of_o they_o bear_v more_o manifest_a mark_n of_o divinity_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n than_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o three_o as_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o no_o use_n not_o conducive_a to_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o own_o with_o chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trident._n pt_n 1._o p._n 86._o that_o as_o scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la principaliter_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la deinde_fw-la a_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la so_o postea_fw-la a_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testae_fw-la no_o doubt_v the_o concurrent_a and_o harmonious_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o strong_a plea_n but_o we_o rest_v not_o on_o that_o ground_n alone_o for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o fallible_a man_n yea_o we_o shall_v reject_v some_o of_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v as_o canonical_a which_o be_v for_o some_o time_n question_v we_o affirm_v then_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n single_o which_o he_o either_o must_v mean_v or_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o argue_v then_o against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o accurate_a search_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n and_o find_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolic_a person_n or_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o himself_o do_v not_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v these_o book_n but_o what_o the_o church_n find_v in_o they_o by_o search_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o build_v on_o by_o lay_v another_o beside_o it_o if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o but_o can_v own_v it_o without_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o again_o the_o church_n after_o her_o scrutiny_n and_o these_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o bare_a testimony_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o book_n either_o have_v some_o ground_n for_o own_v they_o as_o divine_a or_o none_o but_o because_o they_o think_v so_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v receive_v these_o book_n not_o on_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o on_o these_o ground_n that_o they_o go_v upon_o if_o he_o say_v the_o present_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n he_o must_v needs_o sist_z somewhere_o and_o not_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la whatever_o person_n or_o church_n he_o sist_z in_o the_o argument_n recur_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o further_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o faith_n both_o of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o fallible_a man_n and_o not_o into_o the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a as_o his_o complice_n in_o this_o opinion_n do_v and_o even_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o see_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o if_o it_o can_v i_o ask_v whether_o these_o infallible_a person_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n search_v what_o book_n be_v authentic_a have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o pretend_v the_o former_a will_v serve_v we_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o this_o knowledge_n last_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o who_o convey_v these_o book_n to_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v not_o assert_v for_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o theorem_n and_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v such_o if_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n on_o their_o opinion_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o afford_v of_o which_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n bring_v not_o a_o few_o if_o he_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o we_o can_v give_v for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o §_o 40._o his_o next_o work_n which_o begin_v p._n 136._o be_v to_o consider_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o controversy_n which_o yield_v some_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n in_o another_o strain_n and_o even_o here_o what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o learning_n for_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o one_o take_v pain_n to_o build_v ay_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o contest_v with_o he_o must_v enter_v my_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v not_o own_o any_o proposition_n though_o advance_v by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o have_v a_o mischievous_a tendency_n and_o if_o any_o such_o assertion_n shall_v happen_v to_o drop_v from_o i_o upon_o admonition_n and_o sufficient_a instruction_n i_o shall_v retract_v it_o errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la he_o begin_v with_o salmasius_n walo_n messal_n p._n 7._o confess_v that_o even_o the_o ancien_fw-fr time_n except_o the_o apostolic_a age_n distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v how_o this_o overturn_v the_o fabric_n of_o presbyterianism_n which_o he_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o ancient_n early_o make_v difference_n in_o the_o name_n reserve_v that_o of_o bishop_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v but_o approve_v they_o be_v appoint_v under_o a_o present_a calamity_n and_o providential_a call_v from_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o captivity_n and_o desolation_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v a_o call_n to_o extraordinary_a fast_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o they_o only_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n nor_o any_o other_o appointment_n be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o may_v super●●de_v this_o recurrent_a solemnity_n now_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o solemnity_n mere_o for_o that_o occasion_n appear_v from_o their_o enquiry_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o now_o that_o calamity_n be_v over_o some_o may_v plead_v long_a custom_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n other_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v plead_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v as_o calvin_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o our_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o perpetuity_n and_o without_o any_o determine_a end_n and_o also_o for_o the_o end_v these_o be_v design_v for_o i_o mean_v our_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v other_o ordinance_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o devise_v way_n to_o commemorate_v these_o mercy_n i_o add_v yet_o another_o answer_n these_o fast_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v afford_v we_o a_o bind_a example_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n recovery_n in_o ezra_n time_n these_o fast_n be_v continue_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o zech._n 7._o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v bring_v two_o instance_n of_o solemn_a time_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v condemn_v which_o he_o next_o examine_v p._n 175._o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 12._o 33._o where_o jeroboam_n be_v condemn_v for_o appoint_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o disguise_n scripture_n history_n jeroboam_n be_v reprove_v for_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o calf_n but_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v blame_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a answer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o beside_o himself_o have_v ever_o make_v bold_a with_o religious_a institution_n at_o this_o rate_n for_o here_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v for_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o clash_n with_o any_o particular_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o ceremony_n that_o either_o the_o apostate_n jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v introduce_v can_v be_v condemn_v let_v they_o appoint_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v from_o a_o sinister_a opinion_n about_o the_o value_n or_o necessity_n of_o these_o device_n of_o ●●n_fw-la and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v good_a why_o may_v not_o jeroboam_n appoint_v other_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n beside_o jerusalem_n not_o hinder_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v there_o too_o as_o well_o as_o appoint_v feast_n beside_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v not_o condemn_v the_o observance_n of_o these_o of_o divine_a institution_n further_o jeroboam'_v feast_n be_v express_o condemn_v on_o this_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n be_v devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o by_o god_n authority_n now_o according_a to_o this_o learned_a author_n man_n may_v create_v as_o many_o of_o these_o day_n as_o they_o will_v provide_v they_o design_n to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a dream_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o clear_a jeroboam_n from_o gild_n on_o that_o account_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o express_o condemn_v no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v high_o in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n be_v a_o new_a opinion_n beyond_o these_o which_o this_o author_n be_v inquire_v into_o §_o 15._o the_o other_o scripture_n bring_v to_o condemn_v these_o solemnity_n not_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v anniversary_n by_o man_n be_v matth._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n we_o think_v this_o a_o plain_a enough_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v all_o humane_a religious_a ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n as_o a_o species_n comprehend_v under_o that_o genus_fw-la this_o my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o smile_v at_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o from_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o think_v he_o be_v singular_a and_o may_v be_v more_o expose_v than_o any_o comment_n give_v by_o other_o which_o he_o supercilious_o reject_v it_o be_v this_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o humane_a institution_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o shall_v bear_v some_o analogy_n to_o that_o be_v the_o crime_n here_o reprove_v it_o seem_v his_o confidence_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o diffidence_n of_o this_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o text_n when_o he_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o a_o blow_n by_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o what_o bear_v analogy_n to_o that_o what_o he_o will_v make_v to_o bear_v analogy_n to_o call_v that_o god_n command_n which_o be_v but_o man_n device_n we_o can_v tell_v unless_o he_o shall_v please_v in_o his_o next_o edition_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o his_o exposition_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o can_v he_o prove_v by_o instance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o place_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v strict_a observance_n of_o wash_v the_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercat-place_n religious_a wash_v of_o pot_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n dotation_n make_v to_o corban_n the_o church_n treasure_n with_o neglect_n of_o relieve_v their_o necessitous_a parent_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o pretend_v or_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v the_o command_n or_o immediate_a will_n of_o god_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonialist_n teach_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o for_o both_o pretend_v a_o general_a command_n for_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o think_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o that_o appear_v that_o they_o teach_v about_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o other_o history_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o censurable_a to_o neglect_v they_o and_o that_o on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v they_o and_o do_v not_o prelatist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o particular_a he_o cit_v hammond_n practi_fw-la catechis_n p._n 203_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o indeed_o his_o very_a word_n be_v borrow_v from_o that_o learned_a author_n in_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v in_o another_o strain_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v my_o command_n be_v not_o heed_v by_o they_o but_o their_o own_o constitution_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o this_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v god_n command_n immediate_o luc._n brug●●●_n docentes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docentes_fw-la ut_fw-la sequantur_fw-la also_o interpreter_n general_o and_o among_o they_o hammond_n himself_o look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v these_o command_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n practise_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o their_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v command_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n he_o have_v a_o incoherent_a passage_n p._n 277._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v any_o express_a institution_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a festivity_n we_o know_v that_o they_o

for_o use_v the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o command_n for_o use_v they_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v recite_v we_o desiderate_a the_o proof_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n so_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_o former_o use_v it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o shall_v not_o reclaim_v but_o i_o know_v that_o his_o party_n make_v it_o their_o shibbole_fw-he together_o with_o conviction_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o so_o use_v it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o disuse_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a fancy_n that_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o have_v no_o tendency_n but_o to_o promote_v atheism_n this_o be_v the_o general_a ●●nt_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v what_o ever_o be_v out_o of_o their_o road._n as_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o groundless_a in_o itself_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v out_o atheism_n than_o the_o use_v of_o these_o form_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o common_a observation_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o atheism_n that_o we_o all_o shall_v lament_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a nor_o common_a among_o that_o party_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o use_v these_o form_n than_o among_o they_o who_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o i_o can_v draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o what_o follow_v p._n 290_o 291._o but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o paroxysm_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v another_o book_n viz._n provoke_v to_o the_o indecency_n of_o passion_n to_o see_v his_o belove_a form_n neglect_v hence_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o madness_n and_o dream_n of_o idle_a people_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o schism_n hinder_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n as_o heretofore_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o reverend_n mr._n boise_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a accusation_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o l●ndonderry_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o read_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o people_n be_v make_v more_o acquain_v with_o they_o than_o heretofore_o in_o the_o episcopal_a meeting_n i_o mean_v where_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n be_v observe_v for_o they_o who_o read_v but_o a_o verse_n or_o two_o for_o a_o lecture_n i_o can_v answer_v for_o their_o practice_n and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n as_o ezra_n do_v neh._n 5._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n but_o man_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n nor_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v up_o to_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n he_o next_o blame_v we_o under_o the_o same_o epithet_n of_o madness_n dream_n humour_n of_o schism_n that_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o know_v into_o what_o religion_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n i_o first_o ask_v he_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o generality_n of_o parent_n of_o his_o party_n understand_v their_o child_n to_o be_v intiate_v into_o by_o their_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n cr●●d_v which_o they_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o conduct_n see_v some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discriminate_a the_o sound_a faith_n which_o we_o own_o from_o socinianism_n popery_n antinomianism_n and_o several_a other_o gross_a error_n next_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o calumnious_a that_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n that_o their_o infant_n be_v baptise_a into_o but_o pain_n be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o minister_n can_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v solemn_o take_v engage_v to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o what_o faith_n we_o mean_v by_o design_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a rule_n of_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o any_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o be_v a_o ●ovenan●●r_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o know_v better_a thing_n we_o give_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n but_o endeavour_n to_o present_a thing_n otherwise_o to_o they_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v we_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o variable_a that_o not_o two_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o public_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o horrid_a abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_o odious_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v for_o in_o scotland_n even_o among_o his_o own_o party_n the_o contrary_a be_v well_o know_v but_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n without_o which_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a as_o i_o show_v before_o we_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n wherein_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o study_v a_o diversity_n as_o he_o injurious_o assert_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o scotland_n for_o want_v a_o liturgy_n be_v odd_a the_o clergy_n compose_v prayer_n for_o themselves_o from_o which_o they_o seldom_o vary_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o either_o from_o insufficiency_n or_o lazieness_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o great_a nor_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o both_o on_o his_o side_n and_o on_o we_o they_o who_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o word_n at_o all_o time_n manage_v their_o work_n with_o as_o much_o plainess_n gravity_n and_o coherence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n as_o little_a in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o do_v who_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v on_o these_o account_n his_o calling_n pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n ramble_a and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o no_o order_n nor_o dependence_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n i_o neglect_v as_o show_v a_o temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v rather_o than_o redargue_v by_o argument_n he_o wave_v the_o debate_n about_o stint_a form_n p._n 292._o which_o any_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n must_v understand_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o he_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o this_o but_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o he_o at_o that_o weapon_n i_o shall_v wave_v it_o too_o yet_o he_o bring_v calvines_n testimony_n for_o the_o preference_n of_o a_o well_o compose_v liturgy_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o so_o cit_v as_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o unless_o he_o happen_v to_o have_v the_o same_o edition_n of_o calvines_n epistle_n that_o he_o use_v which_o i_o have_v not_o have_v he_o name_v the_o epistle_n by_o its_o number_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o address_v i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o by_o some_o pain_n i_o oppose_v calvine_n to_o calvine_n he_o say_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o will_v pass_v with_o my_o author_n for_o a_o well_o compose_v one_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o some_o tollerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la he_o bring_v some_o what_o that_o look_v like_o argument_n even_o in_o this_o debate_n that_o he_o wave_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o private_a administrator_n a._n this_o be_v provide_v against_o by_o the_o church_n try_v man_n well_o before_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o set_v the_o word_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o directory_n and_o by_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o correct_v they_o for_o mismanagement_n these_o be_v god_n way_n of_o prevent_a inconveniency_n a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v a_o way_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o his_o argument_n every_o priest_n isnot_v wise_n enough_o to_o manage_v a_o affair_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n a._n

reply_n but_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 12._o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v cut_v off_o all_o flatter_a lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o psal._n 120._o 3_o 4._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o false_a tongue_n we_o can_v answer_v his_o argument_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o attack_v that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o this_o kind_n of_o topic_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o presbyterian_o think_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a only_o by_o division_n and_o singularity_n save_o this_o author_n p._n 8._o who_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o himself_o of_o speak_v all_o the_o ill_a he_o can_v devise_v of_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o author_n of_o pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v against_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o that_o author_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o strain_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o confident_a insinuation_n p._n 9_o that_o prelacy_n be_v reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o follow_a debate_n but_o i_o can_v overlook_v his_o supose_n that_o we_o reject_v certain_a rituall_n and_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o most_o undeniable_a consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o uniform_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v correct_v our_o opinion_n about_o they_o §_o 8._o he_o lay_v some_o foundation_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o for_o his_o follow_a dispute_n which_o we_o can_v allow_v as_o first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o not_o only_o the_o great_a article_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o about_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o ecclesiastic_a order_n and_o discipline_n under_o which_o head_n he_o plain_o include_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o that_o unity_n that_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o heresy_n early_o broach_v for_o order_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o there_o be_v sad_a schism_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n and_o for_o rituall_n we_o find_v no_o general_n rule_v they_o agree_v in_o for_o order_v they_o save_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o general_a council_n that_o meddle_v most_o with_o these_o be_v late_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o fatal_a contention_n there_o be_v about_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v easter_n yea_o the_o first_o church_n have_v different_a rituall_n about_o which_o they_o make_v no_o division_n but_o use_v christian_a forbearance_n socrates_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v c._n 21._o of_o lib_n 5._o of_o hist._n ecclesi_n iraeneus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o large_a show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n observe_v among_o they_o every_o one_o know_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o uniformity_n in_o their_o fast_n some_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o other_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o communicate_v about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v about_o the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n place_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v on_o rituall_n as_o that_o about_o which_o christian_n concord_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o mind_v thing_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o great_a necessity_n §_o 9_o another_o paradox_n that_o he_o advance_v be_v that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ritual_n they_o the_o primitive_a christian_n strenghn_v themselves_o against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n this_o assertion_n with_o respect_n to_o ritual_n be_v wild_a and_o absurd_a not_o only_o because_o such_o uniformity_n be_v not_o find_v nor_o much_o regard_v among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o because_o this_o uniformity_n in_o matter_n so_o extrinsic_a to_o religion_n can_v afford_v they_o no_o strength_n more_o than_o a_o army_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o all_o the_o soldier_n wear_v coat_n of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o colour_n it_o be_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n their_o manage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o one_o divine_a rule_n and_o their_o love_n and_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o such_o ritual_n as_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v their_o strength_n lie_v yet_o another_o strange_a position_n he_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o and_o we_o differ_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v among_o all_o christian_n which_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o despise_v these_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o the_o visible_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n household_n and_o family_n his_o supposition_n which_o p._n 11._o and_o often_o else_o where_o he_o confident_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a debate_n be_v groundless_a as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o disquisition_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v peace_n among_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o several_a of_o the_o constitution_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o and_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o other_o as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o the_o trina_n immersio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 2._o even_o about_o some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o deal_v with_o by_o more_o soft_a mean_n and_o bear_v with_o till_o the_o lord_n shall_v enlighten_v their_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o of_o few_o other_o to_o unchurch_n all_o sister_n church_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o ritual_n this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n who_o differ_v from_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o hold_v who_o be_v christian_n his_o assertion_n can_v be_v contradict_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ridicule_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o do_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v this_o very_a assertion_n do_v sap_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o apostat_n from_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a sentiment_n about_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n even_o though_o they_o dissent_n never_o so_o modest_o and_o this_o will_v authorize_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n whether_o will_n man_n furious_a zeal_n for_o humane_a device_n carry_v they_o §_o 10._o what_o follow_v do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v p._n 11._o whatever_o be_v uniform_o determine_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n their_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o former_a age_n from_o the_o combination_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o christendem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n i_o make_v here_o two_o observe_v before_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o bold_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v that_o may_v be_v through_o oversight_n he_o give_v presbyter_n a_o share_n in_o determine_v or_o decisive_a power_n about_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o

infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v finish_v now_o this_o position_n contain_v thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n first_o that_o this_o learned_a author_n maintain_v a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v see_v what_o they_o determine_v must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o must_v wander_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o scripture_n be_v unfit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v heresy_n to_o we_o 3._o that_o this_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v together_o and_o uniform_o determine_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o here_o our_o author_n leave_v we_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o if_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o meet_v to_o frame_v our_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o canon_n for_o our_o practice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a best_a nor_o learn_a yet_o have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n next_o what_o if_o his_o wise_a and_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o learn_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o determine_v uniform_o about_o our_o faith_n or_o what_o concern_v our_o practice_n but_o some_o few_o dissent_n or_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n whether_o in_o that_o case_n have_v we_o any_o standard_n for_o our_o religion_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o light_n in_o this_o when_o he_o have_v better_a digest_v his_o notion_n and_o write_v his_o second_o thought_n on_o this_o head_n if_o some_o other_o person_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v have_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o one_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o i_o shall_v impute_v no_o more_o to_o this_o learned_a doctor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o here_o say_v §_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o he_o if_o i_o affirm_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o and_o direct_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o their_o darling_n principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o that_o church_n be_v build_v and_o without_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o this_o author_n think_v we_o have_v no_o standard_n to_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o may_v prove_v by_o whole_a shoal_n of_o citation_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o eccius_n enchirid_n de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la erunt_fw-la ambigua_fw-la dubia_fw-la pendentia_fw-la iucerta_fw-la melthior_n canus_n loc_n com_n 7._o c_o 3._o conclus_fw-la 5._o in_o expositione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n communis_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la certissimum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la theologo_fw-la praestant_fw-la ad_fw-la theologicas_fw-la assertiones_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quip_n sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sit_fw-la quanquam_fw-la à_fw-la philosophis_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la philosophicae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la jure_fw-la forsitan_fw-la postularis_fw-la in_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la autem_fw-la literarum_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la majoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la debes_fw-la nulla_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la sententias_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la accipisti_fw-la defendere_fw-la greg_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la analys_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 8_o c._n 9_o quod_fw-la patres_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la circa_fw-la religionem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la infallibiliter_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 10._o patres_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la errant_a etiamsi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la interdum_fw-la erret_fw-la nam_fw-la simul_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la errore_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la here_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o author_n assertion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v borrow_v it_o but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o against_o these_o principle_n that_o he_o assert_v or_o be_v by_o just_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o word_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n whether_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v defend_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o papist_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o even_a of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o principle_n §_o 12._o for_o the_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n err_v i_o prove_v 1._o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n lo_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o author_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o may_v have_v christ_n presence_n even_o though_o her_o guide_n be_v under_o some_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a matter_n 2_o this_o infallibility_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o experience_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o condemn_v our_o lord_n as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n teach_v uphold_v and_o presence_n which_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o arian_n church_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v foul_o err_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n almost_o whole_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o father_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o his_o wise_n good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n not_o only_o do_v each_o of_o they_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o shall_v infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o they_o joint_o but_o they_o disow_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n pref._n to_o cyprianic_n bishop_n examine_v p_o 2._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v clem_n alexand_n strom_n lib_n 7._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o principle_n need_v another_o principle_n he_o do_v not_o true_o keep_v that_o principle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o we_o believe_v concern_v what_o be_v in_o debate_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o man_n they_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n basil_n regula_n moralium_fw-la 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hearer_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o must_v receive_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v these_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la debet_fw-la audiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o father_n witness_v from_o heaven_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la attendere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v thiught_v shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o

not_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a bishop_n also_o that_o they_o have_v disow_v such_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o any_o man_n et_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la subductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la section_n ii_o the_o question_n state_v the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n with_o which_o this_o author_n be_v please_v to_o charge_v presbyterian_o be_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o our_o argument_n and_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o c_o 1_o 2_o and_o then_o come_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n c_o 3._o thus_o state_v the_o question_n p_o 105_o whether_o the_o rectoral_a power_n and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o subordinat_a ecclesiastic_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o and_o exercise_v by_o particular_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o perfect_a parity_n and_o equality_n i_o do_v not_o fancy_v this_o method_n that_o a_o dispute_n shall_v be_v so_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o argument_n so_o much_o toss_v for_o the_o one_o side_n before_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n and_o determine_v what_o we_o controvert_v about_o wherefore_o though_o i_o intend_v to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o book_n untouched_a that_o be_v material_a i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o question_n 2._o bring_v more_o and_o plain_a argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n beside_o these_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 3._o reinforce_v these_o our_o argument_n which_o he_o meddle_v with_o 4._o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o plea_n for_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o in_o order_n to_o state_v the_o question_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a party_n themselves_o who_o talk_v so_o high_o of_o unity_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o schismatic_n and_o such_o in_o who_o communion_n people_n may_v not_o safe_o abide_v as_o this_o author_n do_v more_o than_o insinuat_fw-la p_o 11._o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o rational_a des_fw-fr of_o nonconform_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o i_o shall_v not_o resume_v what_o be_v there_o discourse_v but_o consider_v this_o diversity_n somewhat_o more_o extensive_o some_o think_v that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n i_o have_v see_v this_o question_n learned_o debate_v in_o a_o manuscript_n if_o the_o abetter_n of_o it_o mean_v that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n act_v by_o their_o own_o sole_a authority_n at_o other_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o management_n to_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n depute_a evangelist_n to_o govern_v for_o they_o for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o government_n they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v uniformity_n i_o think_v all_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o as_o act_v by_o the_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n but_o that_o some_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n other_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o debate_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o variety_n in_o the_o apostostolick_a church_n 2._o i_o have_v some_o where_o find_v it_o deny_v that_o apostle_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o paul_n bayn_n diocese_n trial_n p_o 73_o arg_n 5_o and_o p_o 77._o conclus_fw-la 5._o be_v cite_v for_o this_o also_o mr._n rutherf_n div_o right_a of_o church_n government_n p_o 21._o i_o need_v not_o debate_v this_o and_o i_o find_v bayn_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o majoritie_n of_o directive_n or_o corrective_a power_n as_o lord_n but_o only_o as_o christ_n minister_n and_o that_o no_o such_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o express_o allow_v in_o they_o ministerial_a power_n declarative_a and_o authoritative_a mr._n rutherf_n i_o suppose_v mean_v no_o more_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v disprove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v use_n of_o their_o power_n in_o settle_a church_n further_o than_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o these_o church_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v authority_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o during_o the_o want_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n own_v the_o faith_n that_o all_o roll_a power_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n though_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n allow_v much_o more_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v warrantable_a 4._o we_o debate_v not_o now_o about_o the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n though_o many_o think_v that_o monarchical_a power_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n of_o a_o large_a district_n now_o call_v a_o diocese_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n than_o this_o have_v nor_o 5._o do_v we_o now_o debate_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democratital_a and_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o so_o aristocratical_a as_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a congregation_n independent_a on_o superior_a judicature_n to_o who_o no_o appeal_n may_v be_v from_o they_o or_o who_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o act_n and_o authoritative_o censure_v they_o 6._o some_o hold_n that_o no_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v now_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n in_o several_a church_n may_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o opinion_n be_v late_o general_o own_v by_o our_o episcopalian_n and_o assert_v strong_o by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n now_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n that_o learned_a author_n do_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cranmer_n and_o four_z other_z bishop_n and_o it_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n from_o that_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v hearof_o nay_o not_o by_o this_o our_o author_n who_o be_v now_o so_o high_o become_v a_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la man_n it_o be_v then_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o test._n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v alter_v church_n government_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o a_o protestant_n king_n we_o be_v then_o agree_v about_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o species_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v make_v such_o tragical_a outcry_n against_o our_o plead_v a_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enthusiasm_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o speculative_a enthusiasm_n p_o 14_o vision_n and_o fancy_n ibid._n while_o he_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o call_v by_o so_o ill_a name_n but_o think_v that_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a in_o matter_n of_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o error_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sobriety_n and_o good_a sense_n §_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o 7._o what_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n be_v best_a and_o near_o to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n for_o that_o may_v be_v near_o to_o it_o which_o yet_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o less_o than_o another_o form_n of_o government_n do_v and_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o another_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o all_o the_o step_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o parity_n

1_o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o as_o also_o how_o weak_a the_o consequence_n be_v from_o its_o novelty_n such_o as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o be_v false_a the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o general_a assert_v but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v what_o hazard_n in_o particular_a arise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o this_o way_n of_o government_n many_o think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o most_o essential_a concernment_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o promote_v under_o parity_n than_o under_o prelacy_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n §_o 7._o he_o assert_v that_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o shall_v consider_v his_o proof_n in_o the_o subsequent_a debate_n but_o also_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o among_o ourselves_o who_o declare_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o church_n policy_n be_v variable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d one_o they_o from_o assert_v that_o indispensible_a divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n of_o p●…rity_n he_o add_v that_o they_o only_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v allowable_a and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_o he_o mean_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o 1560_o as_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v maintain_v there_o artiole_n 22_o be_v these_o word_n not_o that_o we_o think_v any_o policy_n and_o a_o order_n of_o ceremony_n can_v be_v appoint_v for_o all_o age_n time_n and_o place_n for_o as_o ceremony_n such_o as_o man_n have_v devise_v be_v but_o temporary_a so_o may_v and_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v change_v when_o they_o rather_o foster_v superstition_n than_o edify_v the_o church_n use_v the_o some_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o church_n government_n neither_o can_v these_o word_n rational_o be_v understand_v of_o ceremony_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o civil_a rite_n and_o natural_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a act_n for_o ceremony_n peculiar_a to_o religion_n the_o reform_a protestant_n of_o scotland_n never_o own_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelacy_n or_o parity_n to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n or_o 2d_o book_n of_o discipline_n they_o do_v own_o only_a four_o sort_n of_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v plain_o exclude_v nor_o do_v they_o ever_o look_v on_o superintendent_o as_o perpetual_a officer_n but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v like_o this_o debate_n may_v again_o occur_v wherefore_o i_o now_o insist_v no_o further_o on_o it_o §_o 8._o he_o blind_o throw_v dart_n at_o presbyterian_o which_o sometime_o miss_v they_o and_o wound_v his_o own_o party_n as_o p_o 13_o he_o have_v this_o assertion_n when_o a_o society_n of_o man_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v else_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o impostor_n or_o at_o least_o self_n conceit_v and_o design_v man_n and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o easy_a to_o subsume_v but_o this_o author_n and_o his_o partisan_n set_v up_o for_o divine_a absolute_a and_o infallible_a right_n for_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o bring_v not_o plain_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o he_o and_o they_o be_v impostor_n self_n conceit_a and_o design_v man_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o plain_a proof_n and_o so_o do_v we_o let_v the_o reader_n than_o judge_n who_o proof_n be_v plain_a and_o best_a found_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v impostor_n by_o his_o argument_n but_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o impostor_n from_o his_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n even_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v defective_a in_o plainness_n and_o in_o strength_n it_o only_o follow_v that_o such_o do_v mistake_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o their_o strength_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o blame_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o his_o party_n nor_o among_o his_o party_n than_o himself_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o examine_v his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n for_o self_n conceit_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v where_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v write_v if_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o design_v man_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishopric_n nor_o deanery_n nor_o very_o fat_a benefice_n to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o way_n which_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o design_n who_o be_v the_o head_n strong_a man_n that_o will_v knock_v other_o on_o the_o head_n unless_o they_o will_v swear_v they_o see_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o can_v see_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o capias_n and_o consequent_n of_o these_o which_o many_o of_o late_o do_v endure_v for_o pure_a nonconformity_n i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o presbyterian_o who_o say_v that_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v oppose_v our_o government_n this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o his_o own_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v for_o presbytery_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o about_o church_n government_n for_o their_o opinion_n nor_o for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o pronounce_v such_o a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o the_o prelatist_n who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o i._o s._n do_v on_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n p_o 19_o his_o calling_n our_o argument_n a_o labyrinth_n of_o dark_a and_o intricat_a consequence_n obscure_a and_o perplex_a probability_n text_n of_o scripture_n sad_o wrest_v and_o distort_v p._n 15._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o silly_a artifice_n to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n mind_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o debate_n which_o will_v take_v with_o few_o even_o of_o his_o own_o party_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v our_o argument_n for_o all_o this_o insolent_a contempt_n section_n iii_o some_o argument_n for_o parity_n not_o mention_v nor_o answer_v by_o the_o enquirer_n in_o this_o enquiry_n our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o text_n of_o soripture_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o able_a writer_n such_o as_o beza_n and_o salmasius_n lay_v little_a weight_n on_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o homonymie_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n here_o we_o desiderate_a ingenuity_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pick_v out_o our_o most_o doubtful_a argument_n while_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v also_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o debate_n it_o have_v be_v fair_a deal_n if_o he_o have_v represent_v our_o cause_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o then_o answer_v what_o we_o say_v before_o i_o come_v to_o these_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o name_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o other_o which_o he_o or_o some_o other_o may_v consider_v when_o next_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v §_o 2._o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o presbyter_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n to_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n nor_o make_v this_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o depend_v on_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v prelacy_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n the_o first_o proposition_n many_o of_o the_o episcopalian_o yield_v yea_o the_o

bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v equal_a power_n to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o author_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o preach_v presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n 1._o preach_v and_o rule_v power_n be_v join_v as_o give_v joint_o to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 13._o 7._o the_o same_o person_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n as_o all_o pastor_n do_v rule_v also_o over_o the_o church_n ibid._n v._n 17._o they_o be_v call_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leader_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v any_o kind_n of_o authority_n whether_o civil_a military_a or_o ecclesiastic_a but_o church_n ruler_n only_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v viz._n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v they_o be_v bid_v salute_v they_o v_o 24._o to_o understand_v this_o of_o dyocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o do_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o obedience_n be_v here_o enjoin_v be_v preach_v and_o watch_v which_o be_v thing_n not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o not_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o he_o only_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v people_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o obey_v what_o they_o enjoin_v they_o have_v also_o power_n of_o spiritual_a correction_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o one_o of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o other_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o that_o fiction_n that_o christ_n impower_v pastor_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o gather_v church_n over_o who_o he_o will_v afterward_o set_v some_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o strain_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o run_v contrary_a that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_a church_n and_o then_o commit_v the_o feed_n and_o rule_v of_o they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o this_o have_v be_v design_v that_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v about_o that_o more_o eminent_a pastor_n that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v set_v over_o pastor_n and_o people_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o beget_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o correct_v as_o spiritual_a father_n or_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v pastor_n without_o govern_v power_n 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o beware_v of_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o which_o plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n which_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v or_o stretch_v too_o far_o now_o these_o elder_n be_v tell_v of_o their_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o superior_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v feeder_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o presbyter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n elder_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o bishop_n yea_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o design_v himself_o by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a elder_n but_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v so_o restrict_v appear_v because_o the_o injunction_n be_v to_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n in_o general_a as_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 3._o our_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v because_o all_o the_o grant_n of_o rule_v that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n do_v respect_n the_o people_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o work_n we_o find_v no_o commission_n to_o any_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v we_o such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o man_n either_o direct_o and_o express_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n we_o read_v of_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o here_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o no_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o of_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v not_o by_o one_o set_v over_o they_o but_o each_o by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n this_o be_v needful_a to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o diligent_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n he_o may_v supersede_n this_o charge_n neither_o can_v the_o presbyter_n preach_v if_o the_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o now_o what_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o he_o see_v a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o further_o this_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n to_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n his_o curate_n which_o though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o our_o brethren_n own_o yet_o have_v this_o absurdity_n follow_v on_o it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o put_v minister_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o man_n not_o ruler_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o their_o master_n christ._n §_o 4._o our_o second_o argument_n we_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n that_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v or_o ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n with_o power_n over_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n act_v in_o parity_n and_o without_o subordination_n to_o such_o a_o superior_a officer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a enumeration_n of_o all_o church_n officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o a_o enumeration_n of_o they_o be_v often_o make_v as_o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o this_o enumeration_n be_v either_o complete_a or_o defective_a if_o complete_a that_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n own_v as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o say_v that_o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o place_n but_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o he_o reflect_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n who_o pretend_v to_o any_o measure_n of_o ca●…or_n &_o accuracy_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n what_o officer_n christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o people_n may_v know_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v receive_v god_n ordinance_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v submit_v who_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o own_o now_o if_o there_o be_v

p._n 201._o yea_o though_o estius_n cite_v some_o who_o be_v for_o that_o read_n yet_o approve_v our_o read_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la auscultat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la meo_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la significo_fw-la he_o also_o and_o menochius_fw-la make_v the_o design_n of_o this_o note_v to_o be_v ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o can_v not_o proper_o nor_o immediate_o result_v from_o their_o complaint_n and_o information_n send_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o more_o after_o the_o syriack_n version_n as_o also_o the_o arabic_a do_v read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v 2._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v notice_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scapula_n render_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n insignio_fw-it noto_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v for_o it_o graegor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o athen_a lib._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v signum_fw-la do_v significo_fw-la and_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o find_v not_o this_o word_n but_o in_o this_o place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v john_n 12._o 33._o and_o 18._o 32._o and_o 21._o 19_o act_n 11._o 28._o and_o 25._o 27._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o read_v these_o place_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o signify_v or_o hold_v forth_o it_o must_v then_o be_v to_o put_v force_n on_o the_o text_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o express_v their_o give_a notice_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n fault_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o not_o of_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o that_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o by_o a_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstrative_a particle_n do_v restrain_v the_o signification_n to_o that_o epistle_n uhich_v he_o send_v to_o they_o which_o epistle_n bring_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v from_o they_o to_o he_o notice_n of_o what_o scandal_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o 4._o upon_o this_o note_n of_o that_o man_n do_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o follow_v their_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n so_o note_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o give_a notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o scandal_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o of_o their_o informatary_a letter_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n accuse_v either_o because_o the_o crime_n be_v not_o relevant_a or_o the_o proof_n not_o sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o their_o set_v the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n on_o he_o §_o 16._o argument_n 5._o if_o even_o the_o apostle_n in_o settle_a church_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o ordinary_a church_n discipline_n or_o such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytrie_n then_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la i_o think_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o major_n will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v nor_o can_v it_o unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v exalt_v their_o bishop_n high_a than_o christ_n do_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n that_o be_v whole_o boundless_a they_o can_v allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v use_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o further_o their_o not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o singular_a power_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o correption_n or_o other_o church_n acts._n first_o when_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v miraculous_o to_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 2._o when_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v nor_o furnish_v with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n as_o many_o think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n saravia_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n defen_v cap._n 20._o §_o 2._o have_v these_o word_n apostolos_n &_o evangelistas_n rebus_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la &_o in_o parochias_fw-la episcopis_fw-la distributis_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinuisset_fw-la fuisse_fw-la facturos_fw-la inconsultis_fw-la &_o invitis_fw-la locorum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la i_o firmiter_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n do_v not_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n of_o their_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o i_o challenge_v our_o brethren_n to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o paul_n do_v not_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o himself_o but_o with_o the_o presbyter_n though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v mention_v by_o itself_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o yet_o that_o the_o presbytery_n concur_v be_v clear_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o a_o joint_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o judicial_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15._o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n they_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o objecter_n first_o that_o these_o two_o man_n be_v member_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o complete_a church_n 2._o that_o if_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 17._o argument_n 6._o we_o find_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n that_o one_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a if_o we_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o all_o confess_v who_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o such_o disparity_n among_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n or_o among_o the_o government_n or_o rule_v elder_n nor_o among_o deacon_n i_o confess_v after_o age_n bring_v in_o a_o disparity_n among_o all_o these_o order_n and_o invent_v new_a one_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o a_o arch-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o too_o but_o no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n which_o alone_o can_v find_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o any_o such_o disparity_n or_o subordination_n the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o this_o disparity_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o such_o disparity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n be_v which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v intend_v a_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o hint_n that_o disparity_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o while_o that_o he_o hint_v no_o majoritie_n among_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o only_a shall_v admit_v of_o such_o subordination_n i_o have_v bring_v these_o few_o argument_n for_o parity_n and_o against_o prelacy_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o slight_o and_o unfair_o my_o antagonist_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o he_o have_v refute_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o section_n iu._n the_o argument_n for_o parity_n which_o our_o author_n pretend_v to_o answer_v

that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o their_o meeting_n without_o a_o moderator_n who_o preside_v among_o they_o and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n authoritative_o consult_v and_o determine_v this_o we_o grant_v but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n i_o can_v well_o guess_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o advise_v and_o determine_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v if_o that_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o we_o against_o that_o the_o probation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o that_o he_o determine_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o council_n this_o we_o deny_v also_o and_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o other_o with_o the_o bishop_n moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la do_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o argument_n above_o bring_v may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a what_o follow_v in_o several_a page_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n do_v sometime_o dichotomize_v their_o clergy_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o presbyter_n this_o will_v indeed_o weaken_v our_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o give_v it_o if_o we_o have_v argue_v simple_o from_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v sometime_o divide_v into_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o distinguish_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n among_o themselves_o but_o our_o argument_n be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o this_o indistinction_n of_o presbyter_n in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n not_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o office_n work_n qualification_n or_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v give_v they_o about_o their_o work_n these_o distinction_n of_o presbyter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n use_v make_v nothing_o against_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o when_o they_o mean_v bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n they_o ascribe_v also_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o often_o assert_v but_o never_o prove_v we_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o name_n bishop_n begin_v soon_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o rule_v alone_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v late_o defend_v against_o another_o of_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o shall_v also_o endeavour_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o attempt_v this_o proof_n mean_o while_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v further_a to_o answer_v what_o he_o insist_v on_o to_o p._n 39_o where_o he_o engage_v with_o another_o of_o our_o argument_n than_o to_o examine_v some_o few_o hint_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o argumentative_a wherewith_o his_o discourse_n be_v intersperse_v §_o 10._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 31._o that_o cyprian_a assert_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o assurance_n what_o my_o last_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o this_o end_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_n with_o what_o success_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o judge_v if_o this_o author_n will_v either_o reinforce_v the_o same_o citation_n or_o bring_v new_a one_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o that_o polycarp_n as_o he_o have_v it_o p._n 32._o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n while_o he_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o say_v our_o author_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v on_o a_o level_n with_o these_o presbyter_n will_v never_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o community_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o reason_v i_o say_v be_v so_o remote_a from_o concludencie_n that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o consult_v his_o own_o credit_n in_o use_v it_o for_o first_o whatever_o priority_n of_o dignity_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o polycarp_n be_v a_o old_a man_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o either_o superiority_n or_o solitude_n of_o power_n 2._o polycarp_n may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n assenter_n to_o it_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o his_o be_v name_v 3._o will_v any_o say_v that_o when_o a_o letter_n be_v thus_o direct_v to_o a_o presbytery_n for_o n._n moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o e_o that_o this_o infer_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o name_v such_o stuff_n be_v not_o worth_a refute_v p._n 33._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o first_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o then_o be_v no_o such_o precedency_n there_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o reprehension_n apage_z nugas_fw-la have_v not_o some_o strive_v for_o unlawful_a preferment_n as_o james_n and_o john_n do_v for_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o all_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o some_o ambitious_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o elder_a yea_o or_o a_o deacon_n all_o which_o be_v preferment_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o people_n and_o may_v not_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n strive_v to_o be_v moderator_n without_o design_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o blondel_n salmasius_n and_o dally_v labour_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n as_o our_o author_n represent_v it_o be_v false_o assert_v p._n 35._o as_o be_v also_o that_o this_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o day_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o confident_o assert_v his_o book_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o great_a bulk_n sir_n thomas_n craig_n who_o memory_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o learned_a world_n must_v here_o also_o be_v lash_v as_o ignorant_a of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v prebyterian_o incline_v i_o find_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v observable_a or_o that_o can_v derogate_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o state_v by_o we_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n only_o his_o unmannerly_a as_o well_o as_o false_a assertion_n p._n 38._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a leveller_n so_o in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o flee_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o their_o first_o and_o last_o refuge_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a and_o trifle_a he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o read_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o refute_v that_o they_o have_v other_o yea_o better_a argument_n and_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o give_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n represent_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n section_n v._n testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o my_o antagonist_n pretend_v to_o wrest_v from_o i_o vindicated_n he_o mention_v these_o p._n 9_o as_o our_o three_o argument_n for_o parity_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v on_o our_o side_n he_o may_v have_v find_v thrice_o as_o many_o more_o and_o of_o more_o strength_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o say_v but_o this_o and_o the_o two_o argument_n above_o debate_v with_o he_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o have_v on_o our_o side_n his_o introduction_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n smell_v rank_a of_o such_o a_o temper_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o name_n while_o he_o call_v they_o who_o possess_v the_o government_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o other_o character_v by_o he_o we_o will_v not_o retaliate_v but_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a world_n have_v and_o have_v another_o esteem_n of_o not_o a_o few_o who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o judge_v that_o atheism_n and_o other_o sinful_a evil_n have_v be_v diffuse_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o than_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a among_o some_o he_o say_v that_o blondel_n employ_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o all_o

contemporary_a record_n this_o i_o pass_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o usual_a and_o groundless_a confidence_n he_o say_v when_o blondel_n book_n appear_v the_o presbyterian_o conclude_v before_o ever_o they_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o countryman_n the_o scots_a presbyterian_o think_v they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v by_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n and_o yet_o that_o few_o of_o they_o read_v they_o it_o be_v not_o manly_a so_o to_o despise_v a_o adversary_n who_o one_o undertake_v to_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o be_v so_o despicable_a nor_o be_v it_o christian_a so_o to_o undervalue_v other_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a writer_n who_o now_o have_v serve_v their_o generation_n enjoy_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n thus_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o wonder_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v so_o extol_v blondel_n book_n before_o they_o read_v it_o or_o that_o few_o of_o they_o have_v read_v he_o and_o salmasius_n who_o of_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o say_v blondel_n and_o salmasius_n have_v ruin_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o it_o may_v not_o we_o without_o such_o blame_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 40._o tell_v we_o that_o every_o line_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o expose_v and_o frequent_o and_o for_o this_o cry_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n he_o say_v we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o think_v that_o blondel_n '_o s_o book_n may_v bar_v all_o disputation_n on_o that_o head_n that_o we_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o close_o engagement_n with_o they_o these_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v retort_n every_o syllable_n of_o they_o on_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o on_o his_o whole_a party_n among_o who_o i_o know_v there_o be_v learned_a man_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o manner_n of_o plead_v their_o cause_n how_o shall_v this_o contest_v be_v decide_v some_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o their_o year_n in_o read_v than_o this_o author_n have_v do_v and_o also_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o it_o have_v not_o so_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n as_o man_n of_o no_o read_n there_o be_v also_o little_a ground_n give_v for_o his_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o one_o of_o our_o main_a argument_n for_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n while_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o parity_n of_o church_n power_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o use_v often_o to_o act_v the_o defensive_a part_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n they_o never_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o humane_a testimony_n but_o build_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o he_o as_o close_o as_o he_o will_v on_o this_o head_n and_o to_o debate_v both_o on_o who_o side_n the_o father_n be_v his_o or_o we_o and_o whether_o their_o testimony_n be_v so_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v §_o 2._o although_o i_o do_v much_o dislike_v my_o antagonist_n rude_a treatment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v say_v that_o he_o study_v to_o please_v the_o independent_o rather_o than_o the_o presbeterians_n because_o they_o be_v then_o more_o potent_a and_o numerous_a so_o p._n 42._o and_o call_v his_o argument_n childish_a reason_n p._n 43._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o testimony_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o i_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n though_o he_o profess_v to_o answer_v the_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n yet_o meddle_v but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o these_o none_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a except_o what_o blondel_n bring_v out_o of_o jerom_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o corinth_n blondel_n hence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o either_o place_n see_v no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_n be_v this_o will_v make_v for_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n as_o he_o speak_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o equality_n of_o softhenes_n timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n with_o paul_n because_o he_o sometime_o join_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n that_o make_v he_o so_o write_v answer_v 1_o he_o mistake_v the_o opinion_n of_o independent_o they_o have_v their_o church_n ruler_n and_o do_v not_o put_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n though_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o give_v the_o people_n somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o due_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o blondel_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n where_o another_o bishop_n govern_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a style_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o bishop_n at_o least_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v the_o humility_n of_o clement_n may_v make_v he_o not_o to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n but_o our_o bishop_n will_v count_v it_o no_o humility_n but_o rudeness_n so_o to_o treat_v his_o brother_n bishop_n at_o corinth_n 3._o the_o apostle_n paul_n name_v some_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n who_o have_v joint_a though_o not_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n with_o he_o but_o he_o never_o assume_v a_o whole_a church_n into_o that_o society_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o church_n in_o both_o place_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o think_v clement_n mean_v the_o teach_n or_o rule_v church_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o he_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o corinth_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o honour_n as_o when_o a_o presbytery_n among_o we_o be_v address_v the_o style_n be_v to_o the_o moderator_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o special_a jurisdiction_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o moderator_n but_o after_o all_o i_o look_v on_o blondel_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n as_o rather_o a_o introduction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o say_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o a_o cumulative_a argument_n than_o to_o be_v full_o concludent_fw-la by_o itself_o §_o 3._o another_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o clement_n bring_v by_o blondel_n our_o author_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o from_o p_o 43._o it_o so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o can_v with_o much_o struggle_a get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o clement_n cite_v by_o blondel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wherefore_o they_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o country_n and_o city_n place_v their_o first_o fruit_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v try_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n for_o of_o old_a it_o have_v be_v write_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o will_v make_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faithfulness_n from_o this_o passage_n blondel_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o clement_n time_n there_o be_v bishop_n in_o

other_o will_v be_v find_v to_o b●…_n like_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v palpable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a ho●…_n this_o to_o a_o protestant_n shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o episcopacy_n for_o first_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o papacy_n viz._n tha●_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o power_n may_v write_v circular_a letter_n to_o they_o 2._o circular_a letter_n may_v be_v write_v contain_v advice_n or_o information_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o clement_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o have_v correspondence_n with_o all_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o 2d_o palpable_a evidence_n be_v that_o hermas_n reprove_v some_o who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o &_o primam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la whence_o he_o wise_o infer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ambition_n but_o among_o the_o prelatist_n may_v not_o one_o who_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o profession_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n be_v there_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1660_o and_o 61_o when_o ambitious_a man_n labour_v and_o prevail_v to_o make_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o themselves_o may_v possess_v it_o and_o may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hermas_n as_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v afterward_o and_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o diotrephes_n be_v mark_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o be_v a_o prima_fw-la cathedra_fw-la even_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o moderator_n chair_n and_o there_o may_v be_v ambition_n in_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o petty_a preferment_n the_o principatus_fw-la that_o he_o after_o mention_v may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v authority_n but_o often_o a_o superior_a dignity_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v he_o neglect_v as_o be_v customary_a with_o he_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o most_o strength_n among_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o hermas_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n blondel_n translate_v tu_fw-la ante_fw-la renunciabis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la civitate_fw-la cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la either_o way_n it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o their_o power_n in_o rule_v the_o church_n than_o what_o else_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o blondel_n the_o other_o citation_n bring_v by_o blondel_n and_o so_o laborious_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o only_o i_o observe_v his_o charge_v that_o learned_a author_n with_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n p._n 55._o and_o distort_v the_o word_n whereas_o the_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o blondel_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o §_o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v next_o bring_v by_o blondel_n out_o of_o his_o epistlle_n to_o justus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la majorem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ministrum_fw-la christi_fw-la te_fw-la observent_fw-la my_o antagonist_n take_v this_o only_a for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o superior_n will_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o humility_n to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o presbyter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o disow_v all_o majority_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o humility_n be_v here_o insinuate_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v can_v be_v say_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o this_o epistle_n of_o pius_n be_v legitime_fw-la or_o spurious_a but_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o assert_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o opinion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v another_o argument_n blondel_n bring_v from_o martion_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o presbyter_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o their_o communion_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a our_o author_n answer_n be_v first_o they_o deny_v to_o receive_v martion_n which_o be_v a_o better_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n by_o than_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o profligate_v heretic_n reply_n if_o they_o have_v deny_v on_o account_n of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n without_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o see_v be_v then_o vacant_a this_o answer_n shall_v have_v some_o sense_n but_o they_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o address_n if_o he_o have_v address_v to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o be_v receive_v he_o will_v sure_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o that_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o address_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n they_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o which_o anon_o he_o bring_v a_o second_o answer_n with_o his_o wont_a confidence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n who_o say_v not_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v need_v of_o this_o to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v manage_v the_o ordinary_a policy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o never_o meddle_v with_o such_o special_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v always_o reserve_v by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n though_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v martion_n upon_o repentance_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v have_v enterprise_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n if_o their_o bishop_n be_v alive_a or_o if_o another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n reply_n 1._o here_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v reserve_v act_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o constant_a practice_n and_o primitive_a institution_n the_o practice_n be_v what_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o such_o institution_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o we_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o can_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v now_o contend_v about_o 2._o as_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o yield_v it_o on_o the_o other_o by_o own_v govern_v authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v power_n they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o give_v all_o rule_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o presbyter_n only_o his_o council_n or_o let_v he_o show_v we_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o devolve_v on_o the_o presbyter_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v this_o government_n by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o episcopal_a government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o this_o answer_n if_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o i_o know_v not_o what_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v high_a than_o receive_v or_o exclude_v and_o cast_v out_o church_n member_n wherefore_o if_o presbyter_n have_v this_o we_o must_v see_v some_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v deny_v they_o another_o part_n of_o church_n power_n 4_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v act_v so_o without_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a be_v say_v without_o ground_n if_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n at_o carthage_n do_v in_o cyprian_n retirement_n if_o he_o can_v be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v irregular_a to_o act_v without_o he_o as_o be_v their_o praeses_fw-la though_o have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o argument_n i_o observe_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o it_o than_o blondel_n have_v mention_v or_o my_o antagonist_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v reflect_v on_o the_o history_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v which_o be_v martion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n for_o a_o lewd_a

you_o to_o dr._n pearson_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o charge_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o blondel_n be_v with_o perplex_a conjecture_n and_o affect_v mistake_v we_o think_v it_o neither_o christian_n nor_o manly_a nor_o scholar_n like_a so_o to_o treat_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o opposite_a party_n the_o other_o instance_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v want_n of_o candour_n yea_o impudence_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v p._n 63._o that_o we_o sometime_o cite_v cyprian_a on_o our_o side_n and_o can_v name_v nothing_o plausible_o but_o that_o wretched_a quibble_n of_o the_o bipartite_a division_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v testimony_n against_o we_o out_o of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v so_o many_o he_o call_v we_o also_o schismatic_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o such_o potent_a ratiocination_n he_o refer_v the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n to_o a_o book_n then_o expect_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v i._n s._n his_o principle_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n age_n which_o i_o see_v long_o before_o i_o see_v this_o book_n of_o he_o where_o indeed_o all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o cyprian_n and_o much_o more_o be_v careful_o gather_v together_o and_o i_o refer_v he_o for_o satisfaction_n about_o cyprian_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v in_o which_o book_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o confess_v a_o chronological_a mistake_n this_o author_n will_v have_v the_o charity_n to_o call_v it_o the_o want_n of_o candour_n or_o what_o else_o he_o please_v to_o impute_v to_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v p._n 20_o near_o the_o end_n basil_n and_o optatus_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o cyprian_a whereas_o they_o live_v in_o the_o next_o century_n this_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o over_o hasty_a glance_n into_o the_o chronological_a table_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v this_o digression_n thus_o my_o antagonist_n leave_v blondel_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o parity_n some_o will_v think_v he_o have_v better_a not_o begin_v this_o work_n than_o thus_o leave_v it_o imperfect_a if_o other_o have_v answer_v all_o blondel_n citation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v needless_a if_o not_o he_o do_v his_o work_n but_o by_o half_n §_o 11._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o author_n at_o his_o leisure_n may_v consider_v chryso_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ask_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o give_v direction_n in_o and_o about_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o to_o deacon_n omit_v presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v also_o to_o presbyter_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o chrysost_n do_v not_o think_v that_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o only_o he_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o ordination_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o he_o maintain_v say_v durham_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n presbyter_n ordain_v bishop_n this_o same_o author_n on_o tit._n 1._o homil._n 2._o by_o the_o elder_n who_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n understand_v bishop_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o set_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o after_o for_o a_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o rule_v one_o where_o he_o make_v the_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n also_o assign_v but_o the_o government_n of_o one_o church_n to_o one_o man_n both_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ambros_n in_o tim_n 3._o 9_o have_v this_o passage_n qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la cura_fw-la diaconos_fw-la eligendos_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quales_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la nisi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la irrepraehensibiles_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v not_o deacon_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tamen_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la subjecit_fw-la quare_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdose_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la presbyter_n episcopus_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la denique_fw-la timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la priorem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n for_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n no_o prelation_n but_o that_o of_o precedency_n or_o priority_n to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n which_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o a_o seniority_n or_o priority_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o moderator_n be_v set_v up_o at_o first_o but_o be_v after_o change_v into_o election_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o work_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambros_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n majority_n of_o power_n in_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la nor_o that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n a_o new_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o their_o flock_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n account_v that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v on_o ephesian_n 4._o 11._o thus_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la yet_o he_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o even_o then_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o arrive_v at_o a_o majority_n of_o power_n or_o sole_a jurisdiction_n i_o observe_v here_o also_o obiter_fw-la that_o ordinatio_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v authoritative_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o a_o church_n office_n which_o our_o author_n else_o where_o do_v with_o much_o zeal_n plead_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o blondel_n which_o out_o author_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o may_v see_v abundant_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o our_o opinion_n about_o parity_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a as_o this_o enquirer_n fanci_v it_o to_o be_v though_o i_o lay_v little_a weight_n on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o consider_v that_o they_o own_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n a_o testimony_n from_o they_o or_o other_o papist_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n extort_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n lombard_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 4_o after_o he_o have_v assert_v seven_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p_o 451._o edit_v lovan_n 1567._o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la say_v he_o idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o p._n 452._o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la nempe_fw-la septem_fw-la ordines_fw-la cleri_fw-la spirituales_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la excellenter_n tamen_fw-la canon_n duos_fw-la tantum_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la appellari_fw-la consent_n nem●●_n diaconatus_n &_o presbyteratus_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solum_fw-la praeceplum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la ideirco_fw-la r●liqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dic●_n oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n estius_n lib_n 4_o sententiar_fw-la do_v 24._o when_o he_o i●…_n prove_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n above_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o divine_a

his_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la habentes_fw-la quodammod●_n judicii_fw-la diem_fw-la indicant_fw-la qui_fw-la sponsam_fw-la dei_fw-la sobria_fw-la castitate_fw-la conservant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mihi_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sedere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o seem_v neither_o he_o nor_o heliodorus_n be_v then_o ordain_v though_o they_o both_o be_v afterward_o ill●_n si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salvus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o die_n domini_fw-la jesus_n §_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v out_o of_o jerome_n to_o which_o i_o premise_v that_o our_o present_a debate_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o i_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a but_o what_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o controvert_v and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n i_o observe_v also_o that_o our_o author_n deny_v not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o wa●_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n but_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o in_o that_o period_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bishop_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v by_o their_o personal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o must_v examine_v this_o before_o i_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v a_o company_n of_o people_n to_o christianity_n while_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o society_n and_o have_v no_o officer_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o these_o people_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o here_o be_v three_o mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o settle_v teach_v presbyter_n in_o these_o new_o convert_v church_n who_o may_v teach_v they_o but_o not_o rule_v they_o and_o afterward_o set_v bishop_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v they_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n nor_o can_v any_o shadow_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o scripture_n for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v presbyter_n among_o the_o new_a convert_v society_n both_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v these_o elder_n direction_n by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o latter_a need_v no_o proof_n the_o former_a we_o prove_v from_o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v of_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o scripture_n above_o cite_a sect._n 3_o §_o 12_o 14._o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o these_o elder_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o instruct_v she_o as_o at_o corinth_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o else_o where_o another_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o govern_v any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v settle_v and_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o instance_n paul_n have_v indeed_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v officer_n or_o none_o but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o rule_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o personal_o his_o care_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o rule_v by_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o work_n over_o all_o who_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superintendency_n a_o three_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n that_o they_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o bishop_n where_o former_o they_o have_v settle_v teach_v presbyter_n and_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n themselves_o and_o particular_o that_o at_o corinth_n upon_o the_o division_n mention_v 1._o ep._n ch._n 3._o a_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o there_o as_o this_o author_n hint_v p._n 69._o can_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o give_v any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o imagination_n sure_o if_o such_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o acts._n §_o 5._o this_o author_n have_v a_o other_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o wild_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o superintendency_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contention_n at_o corinth_n so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o after_o age_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o experiance_n immediate_o find_v the_o inconveniency_n of_o parity_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o unus_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la this_o be_v strange_a confidence_n and_o little_a evidence_n of_o that_o candour_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desiderate_v in_o blondel_n and_o other_o presbyterian_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o jerome_n from_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v yes_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o after_o he_o have_v state_v this_o as_o the_o present_a debate_n whether_o it_o be_v jerome_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o parity_n continue_v sometime_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n set_v up_o prelacy_n because_o parity_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v schism_n the_o former_a he_o maintain_v we_o hold_v the_o latter_a that_o blondel_n see_v that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o government_n from_o parity_n to_o prelacy_n be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n when_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o stranger_n blondel_n enter_v a_o caveat_n that_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o appoint_v the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n mention_v by_o jerome_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a consequence_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thought_n say_v blondel_n ergo_fw-la i_o believe_v it_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n blondel_n maintain_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n appoint_v the_o remedy_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n §_o 6._o his_o first_o proof_n that_o such_o be_v jerome_n opinion_n be_v p._n 7._o i_o think_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ecclesiastics_n government_n be_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o erect_v the_o ecclesiastic_a fabric_n and_o they_o be_v zealous_a to_o prevent_v confusion_n no_o other_o decree_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o jerome_n '_o s_z toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o no_o other_o de●…_n can_v oblige_v all_o nor_o will_v have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v neither_o be_v th●…_n any_o council_n that_o have_v so_o decree_v this_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o call_v 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n on_o titus_n consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o he_o distinguishe●…_n from_o dispositio_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o one_o priest_n abo●…_n many_o be_v introduce_v rather_o by_o apostolical_a practice_n than_o the_o personal_a mand●…_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n such_o discourse_n from_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v be_v expose_v by_o this_o author_n with_o great_a scorn_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o change_n in_o church_n government_n be_v manifest_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v paulatim_fw-la whereas_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ●idem_fw-la fuer●●_n presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la so_o on_o phil._n 1._o as_o we_o cite_v §_o 2._o these_o veteres_fw-la canno●_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v but_o whatever_o he_o in_o that_o a_o

the_o tumuit_n at_o corinth_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o next_o attempt_n that_o my_o adversary_n make_v on_o jerome_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n day_n from_o his_o word_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la luagrium_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n à_fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heracleam_fw-it &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v salmasius_n leave_v jerome_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o he_o need_v not_o think_v strange_a see_v himself_o also_o charge_v jerome_n with_o a_o mistake_n p._n 69._o and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o we_o ever_o judge_v jerome_n to_o have_v have_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o may_v be_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o moderator_n or_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a do_v at_o anti●…h_n and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o jerome_n word_n what●…er_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n who_o found_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o it_o be_v like_a by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n rule_v it_o at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n in_o lybia_n marmorica_n and_o many_o part_n of_o egypt_n as_o beronius_fw-la show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o include_v mark_n as_o dounam_fw-la absurd_o say_v among_o the_o bishop_n so_o choose_v at_o alexandria_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v the_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o who_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v settle_v they_o in_o a_o presbytery_n for_o the_o rest_n if_o our_o author_n will_v draw_v any_o thing_n from_o jerome_n word_n for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v make_v he_o flat_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o laborious_o prove_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o they_o who_o come_v after_o mark_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n be_v only_o set_v in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v moderator_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n give_v they_o usual_o whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o early_o as_o marci_n tempore_fw-la jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyter_n who_o choose_v they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v a_o moderator_n and_o may_v be_v he_o continue_v during_o life_n only_o i_o think_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o there_o than_o elsewhere_o or_o soon_o have_v the_o note_n of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v to_o the_o praeses_fw-la if_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o author_n dream_v of_o be_v put_v on_o jerome_n word_n they_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o till_o minister_n contend_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o superiority_n come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la upon_o that_o or_o it_o make_v jerome_n to_o say_v that_o parity_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o church_n till_o these_o dissension_n arise_v but_o at_o alexandria_n be_v prelacy_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o jerome_n without_o make_v he_o absurd_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v represent_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o such_o discord_n it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n with_o sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n set_v up_o at_o alexandria_n in_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o they_o he_o have_v no_o prelation_n above_o they_o but_o what_o they_o give_v he_o whereas_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o bishop_n again_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o jerome_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyter_n must_v do_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o what_o themselves_o choose_v §_o 10._o he_o have_v another_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n from_o jeromes_n authority_n p._n 74._o that_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o say_v he_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o absurd_a inference_n i_o do_v indeed_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v found_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o prelatical_a sense_n that_o he_o oppose_v that_o and_o plead_v for_o parity_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o model_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o view_n when_o they_o erect_v this_o platform_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o change_n but_o what_o be_v do_v do_v necessary_o result_v from_o the_o evangelical_n aeconomy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o levitical_a worship_n hence_o the_o ancient_n so_o often_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a precedent_n to_o regulate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o how_o far_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a model_n when_o they_o frame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o determine_v i_o suppose_v they_o do_v as_o a_o man_n do_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o old_a house_n to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o dimension_n the_o form_n nor_o number_n of_o story_n or_o room_n yet_o what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o design_n in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v ready_o observe_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n builder_n neither_o intend_v to_o reform_v or_o patch_n the_o old_a jewish_a church_n fabric_n such_o method_n in_o building_n use_v to_o impair_v the_o beauty_n as_o well_o as_o usefulness_n of_o the_o fabric_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v whole_o demolish_v the_o fabric_n to_o the_o foundation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o what_o be_v institute_v and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 7._o 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o levite_n too_o who_o work_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n cease_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n so_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n accommodate_v their_o institution_n to_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o design_n and_o have_v no_o further_a regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n hence_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o bishop_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o gain_v this_o argument_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o the_o inferior_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n conduct_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o represent_v a_o saviour_n for_o every_o diocese_n under_o who_o the_o presbyter_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o only_o say_v without_o all_o scripture_n warrant_n but_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v one_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o in_o

familiar_a to_o he_o that_o catholic_n and_o universal_a custom_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o apostolic_a authority_n before_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v suggest_v one_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o whole_o unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n viz._n that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o build_v simple_o upon_o the_o phrase_n usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o partly_o in_o his_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n not_o jurisdiction_n partly_o on_o his_o mention_v usus_a ecclesiae_fw-la not_o which_o semper_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la sed_fw-la which_o jam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o universal_a practice_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a practice_n but_o for_o a_o practice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n have_v become_v common_a i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n about_o austin_n meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o this_o father_n complain_v that_o many_o usage_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v burdensome_a and_o uneasy_a of_o which_o they_o know_v the_o original_a but_o for_o such_o custom_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o all_o church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n these_o he_o always_o consider_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o of_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o say_v austin_n think_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o augustine_n reason_v thus_o that_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o universal_a custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v no_o beginning_n latter_a than_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissime_fw-la credimus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o again_o p_o 87._o to_o make_v his_o assertion_n sure_a as_o much_o as_o repeat_v it_o can_v do_v that_o usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o austine_n language_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o obtain_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o spring_v from_o no_o low_a original_a than_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o hence_o he_o plead_v that_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v what_o council_n provincial_a or_o aecumenick_n introduce_v episcopacy_n it_o must_v be_v pure_o divine_a to_o all_o this_o i_o oppose_v a_o few_o consideration_n first_o that_o upstart_v custom_n of_o who_o original_a we_o can_v give_v account_n and_o these_o that_o be_v immemorial_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o different_o regard_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o this_o learned_a father_n do_v wise_o observe_v it_o but_o that_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o distinction_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a the_o first_o rise_v of_o which_o we_o can_v account_v for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o that_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o austin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n there_o be_v custom_n even_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v such_o as_o the_o love-feast_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v holy_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o lasciviousness_n yet_o i_o think_v few_o will_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o custom_n that_o then_o creep_v in_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o afterward_o §_o 15._o i_o observe_v 2._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o augustine_n think_v every_o custom_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o original_a or_o time_n of_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v show_v because_o that_o be_v to_o make_v custom_n and_o not_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o her_o decree_n but_o in_o her_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o stretch_n beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o yea_o nor_o without_o warrant_n from_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o austin_n think_v so_o who_o every_o where_o plead_v for_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o word_n cite_v can_v be_v so_o far_o stretch_v but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o custom_n have_v always_o and_o universal_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n that_o may_v be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o influence_n of_o custom_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o comprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n together_o with_o that_o of_o after_o time_n for_o to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o custom_n can_v creep_v in_o which_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n if_o while_o the_o apostle_n watch_v over_o the_o church_n some_o weed_n may_v grow_v much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n while_o man_n sleep_v it_o may_v be_v so_o 4._o if_o his_o doctrine_n about_o custom_n in_o general_a be_v never_o so_o unexceptionable_a how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o a_o custom_n or_o that_o augustine_n look_v on_o it_o as_o such_o herein_o lie_v our_o present_a debate_n and_o he_o fanci_v austin_n be_v on_o his_o side_n because_o he_o extoll_v custom_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o austin_n think_v that_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o a_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o lean_a no_o more_o to_o austin_n authority_n this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v it_o 5._o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o tell_v what_o council_n introduce_v episcopacy_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o other_o way_n as_o the_o tare_n grow_v when_o man_n sleep_v he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n when_o we_o see_v tare_n grow_v among_o wheat_n prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v good_a wheat_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o by_o what_o particular_a hand_n they_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o corruption_n will_v insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n sure_a decision_n of_o council_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 2._o if_o we_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o to_o scripture_n rule_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a though_o it_o have_v come_v in_o by_o no_o council_n if_o we_o find_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o one_o get_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o give_v account_n of_o the_o procatartick_fw-ge cause_n of_o the_o other_o now_o as_o to_o what_o we_o contest_v about_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n that_o scripture_n commend_v or_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o what_o he_o further_o offer_v i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o smother_v and_o yet_o it_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n p._n 86._o about_o the_o middle_n he_o say_v austin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o early_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o character_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n he_o put_v now_o in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o now_o be_v so_o understand_v he_o must_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n be_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n or_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o austin_n will_v after_o 400_o year_n or_o there_o

ordinary_a power_n exact_o as_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n whita●…_n i_o say_v bring_v his_o proof_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n from_o these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prove_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n gal_n 1._o 1._o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v by_o man_n so_o say_v we_o of_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v his_o doctrine_n not_o by_o man_n teach_n but_o by_o revelation_n gal._n 1._o 2._o eph_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o this_o agree_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o you_o see_v then_o how_o our_o writer_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a cause_n against_o papist_n that_o they_o gi●e_v other_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o they_o make_v essential_a to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o enquirer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v calvin_n in●…_n lib._n 4_o cap_n 3._o §_o 4._o give_v these_o character_n of_o a_o apostle_n his_o universal_a charge_n and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o rom._n 15._o 19_o 20._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n set_v to_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o and_o that_o when_o paul_n will_v prove_v his_o apostolate_a he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o gain_v one_o city_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o he_o have_v travel_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o mention_v also_o another_o character_n that_o the_o apostoli_fw-la be_v tanquam_fw-la primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la architec●●_n qui_fw-la ojus_fw-la ●und_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n of_o which_o afterward_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n not_o to_o these_o that_o be_v secondary_a and_o permanent_a or_o ordinary_a apostle_n this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o give_v no_o account_n of_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o these_o other_o be_v not_o apostle_n except_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v church_n work_v gersom_a bucer_n dissert_v the_o gubern_a eccles._n episceps_fw-la 70._o p._n 269._o prove_v that_o the_o apostolate_a be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o all_o other_o church_n officer_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o episcopal_a office_n nor_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o in_o these_o accidental_a thing_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o and_o episceps_fw-la 98._o p._n 383._o he_o cit_v both_o whitaker_n and_o polanus_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n such_o a_o distinct_a office_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o make_v this_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o that_o office_n that_o their_o call_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_a the_o same_o have_v paul_n bay●_n dyoces_n ●ryal_n p._n 52._o didoclav_n altar_n damascen_n c._n 4._o p._n 141._o cit_v whitaker_n and_o junius_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o even_o tilenus_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytery_n petrum_fw-la say_v he_o unius_fw-la loci_fw-la aut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la facere_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ei_fw-la detrahere_fw-la de_fw-fr pontif_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o not_o 6._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o not_o 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la eam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ullus_fw-la uni_fw-la civitati_fw-la tanquam_fw-la globae_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la gregarli_n est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la also_o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o §_o 5._o i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o learned_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n now_o decease_v which_o by_o a_o accident_n have_v stuok_v in_o the_o birth_n i_o mean_v the_o press_n for_o some_o time_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o solid_o that_o the_o proper_a distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o be_v commission_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o institute_v all_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v so_o he_o p_o 61._o that_o apostles_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o erect_n and_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v for_o the_o constant_a care_n of_o it_o and_o administer_a the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o p._n 64._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v institute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n lie_v in_o execute_v what_o be_v by_o they_o institute_v the_o apostle_n power_n of_o execute_v these_o institution_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o every_o superior_a church_n officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n he_o further_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o the_o evangelist_n who_o office_n have_v the_o most_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolate_a in_o that_o 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mission_n with_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o gift_n be_v sometime_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a 2._o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o their_o particular_a instruction_n from_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epist_n to_o tim_n and_o titus_n 4_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v my_o design_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o our_o author_n doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n how_o ever_o confident_o assert_v by_o he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n see_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v against_o he_o in_o this_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o make_v out_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v bishop_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v presbyter_n apostle_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o they_o who_o now_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o they_o who_o at_o first_o plant_v they_o i_o find_v not_o when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v uniform_a they_o shall_v be_v consider_v §_o 6_o i_o can_v pass_v over_o without_o correction_n a_o argument_n he_o have_v p._n 99_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o continue_v that_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n it_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n why_o make_v they_o use_v of_o lot_n they_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o church_n officer_n i_o think_v lightfoot_v opinion_n will_v find_v more_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la apostolum_n ordinare_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la prout_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la sed_fw-la sort_n utuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la veluti_fw-la immediata_fw-la manuum_fw-la christi_fw-la impositio_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o this_o author_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o say_v constat_fw-la matthiam_n

sort_n delectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la hominum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la and_o corn_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la catachrestice_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la electione_n idemque_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la accenseri_fw-la annumerari_fw-la not_o only_o beza_n but_o corn_n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la expound_v it_o q._n d._n hic_fw-la sortis_fw-la eventus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la comprobatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o lot_n be_v a_o divine_a determination_n prov._n 16._o 33._o cartwright_n mellis_n hebraic_n have_v this_o note_n on_o the_o text_n quod_fw-la sortem_fw-la appellat_fw-la judicium_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la sortem_fw-la esse_fw-la recurrendum_fw-la maxim_n cum_fw-la per_fw-la sortem_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la sedeat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o choose_v mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o apostle_n choose_v or_o call_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v of_o himself_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o that_o office_n gal._n 1._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o p_o 100_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n here_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a power_n which_o be_v that_o we_o now_o contend_v about_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o power_n which_o their_o successor_n get_v he_o tell_v next_o that_o the_o name_n also_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o that_o have_v be_v already_o grant_v that_o that_o name_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o other_o yet_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unhapy_a in_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o uncontested_a truth_n by_o instance_a phil._n 2._o 25._o where_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n and_o not_o as_o send_v of_o god_n to_o they_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o be_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o paul_n want_n and_o see_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v then_o with_o paul_n and_o not_o at_o philippi_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o they_o to_o paul_n with_o some_o token_n of_o their_o bounty_n for_o the_o apostle_n subsistence_n thus_o grotius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o gather_v and_o carry_v the_o sacred_a money_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v money_n to_o paul_n by_o epaphroditus_n which_o he_o receive_v because_o be_v in_o bond_n he_o can_v not_o then_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o interpretation_n be_v beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchius_n uorstius_fw-la yea_o estius_n who_o cit_v thomas_n aquinas_n for_o it_o and_o cajetan_n but_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o man_n this_o he_o extend_v to_o other_o place_n as_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o this_o assertion_n be_v whole_o groundless_a yea_o it_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v with_o respect_n to_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 2_o 26._o for_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v there_o neither_o for_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o say_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n grotius_n be_v here_o also_o against_o he_o and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o carry_a aim_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o paul_n send_v titus_n about_o this_o affair_n v._n 27._o and_o v_o 18_o 19_o another_o brother_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v viz._n to_o judea_n with_o this_o collection_n and_o v_o 22._o yet_o another_o brother_n be_v send_v with_o titus_n and_o that_o brother_n former_o mention_v now_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o character_n of_o these_o commissioner_n as_o for_o titus_n as_o well_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o high_a station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o evangelist_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v his_o partner_n and_o fellow_n helper_n as_o for_o these_o other_o brethren_n he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o commendable_a person_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o entrust_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o make_v they_o their_o messenger_n what_o he_o except_v against_o this_o be_v frivolous_a for_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n on_o account_n of_o this_o employment_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n simple_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o be_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n another_o scripture_n he_o bring_v rome_n 16_o 7._o where_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v be_v render_v inter_fw-la prima●ios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la this_o be_v a_o blunder_n that_o he_o will_v have_v think_v sufficient_a to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a for_o ever_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o of_o good_a sense_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primarius_fw-la or_o chief_a but_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o note_n note_v or_o eminent_a nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o substantive_n and_o adjective_n as_o this_o learned_a author_n make_v they_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o grammar_n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v note_v or_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o import_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v apostles_n so_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o toletus_n vatablus_n grotius_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n p._n 100_o that_o the_o word_n apostle_n never_o signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v by_o man_n to_o man_n but_o always_o one_o send_v by_o god_n to_o man_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 13._o 16._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o man_n send_v as_o mat._n 2._o 16._o and_o 21._o 3_o and_o 27_o 19_o 2_o tim_n 4_o 12_o &_o passim_fw-la §_o 7._o he_o take_v notice_n it_o seem_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v universality_n of_o apostolic_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o distinguish_a mark_n of_o their_o office_n which_o bishop_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n hence_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v this_o scruple_n out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 101_o 102_o 103_o 104._o and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o these_o province_n assign_v to_o the_o secondary_a apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n from_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n lose_v the_o honour_n of_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n here_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o largeness_n or_o narrowness_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o a_o church_n ruler_n have_v do_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o a_o limit_a and_o particular_a charge_n do_v not_o so_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o one_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o office_n will_v any_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n have_v

show_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o in_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o officer_n a_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o suppose_v we_o to_o maintain_v a_o perfect_a parity_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n this_o i_o also_o clear_v s._n 2._o §_o 5._o that_o we_o own_o a_o temporary_a disparity_n though_o not_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o ambulatory_a moderator_n these_o thing_n be_v clear_v the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o roll_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o apostle_n settle_v church_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o they_o to_o officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o succession_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o commit_v that_o roll_a power_n to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o single_a bishop_n i_o maintain_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o any_o disparity_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n among_o they_o and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v more_o of_o this_o power_n to_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o transfer_v that_o equal_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o some_o light_a velitation_n he_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o prove_v his_o point_n and_o 1._o from_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o apostolic_a office_n shall_v endure_v perpetual_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o not_o in_o their_o personal_n but_o in_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o suppose_v he_o aim_v at_o mat_n 28_o 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v it_o respect_v their_o power_n of_o teach_v baptise_v and_o rule_v and_o the_o promise_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o ensure_v god_n presence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o employ_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o how_o much_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n these_o successor_n shall_v have_v his_o second_o hint_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n as_o much_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o a._n it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v they_o want_v whatever_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n in_o all_o its_o latitude_n must_v continue_v because_o though_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o plant_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o her_o water_v and_o her_o continuance_n that_o the_o testimony_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o the_o church_n know_v no_o other_o government_n for_o 1400_o year_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 106._o be_v one_o of_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o argument_n to_o his_o easy_a believer_n §_o 12._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n transmit_v their_o rectoral_a power_n immediate_o to_o single_a successor_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o first_o scripture_n proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n at_o crete_n this_o his_o argument_n he_o prosecute_v somewhat_o confuse_o but_o we_o must_v follow_v whether_o he_o lead_v he_o bring_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v timothy_n to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o himself_o be_v go_v into_o macedonia_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o with_o act_n 20_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o then_o after_o take_v off_o as_o he_o fanci_v one_o of_o our_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o bishop_n the_o exception_n that_o our_o writer_n common_o bring_v be_v from_o timothy_n non_fw-la residency_n at_o ephesus_n and_o travel_v with_o paul_n his_o refutation_n of_o this_o p._n 107_o be_v that_o timothy_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n do_v often_o wait_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o spiritual_a father_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o occasional_a journeying_n can_v infer_v his_o be_v disengage_v from_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n at_o ephesus_n philip_n be_v as_o much_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v at_o samaria_n as_o when_o he_o serve_v table_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o title_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o visit_v the_o court_n or_o foreign_a church_n the_o ancient_n lay_v no_o weight_n on_o this_o objection_n for_o council_n chalcedon_n act_n 11_o reckon_v 27_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n to_o their_o own_o day_n the_o reply_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o he_o do_v not_o propose_v our_o argument_n fair_o nor_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n for_o then_o this_o his_o answer_n will_v appear_v trifle_v we_o plead_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n deputy_n for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o do_v some_o work_n there_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim_n 1_n 3._o can_v import_v a_o fix_a charge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o his_o be_v first_o send_v to_o that_o place_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v need_n of_o his_o being_n long_o there_o than_o he_o at_o first_o thought_n do_v now_o lengthen_v out_o his_o commission_n for_o some_o long_a time_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n as_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o in_o a_o pastoral_n relation_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v to_o end_v only_o with_o his_o life_n such_o a_o desire_n for_o his_o stay_n long_a in_o that_o place_n have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a again_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o find_v timothy_n not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o in_o other_o place_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fix_a charge_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v else_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o more_o of_o he_o at_o ephesus_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o macedonia_n that_o he_o send_v timothy_n thence_o to_o achaia_n himself_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 22_o after_o paul_n come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o return_v thence_o unto_o asia_n we_o find_v timothy_n with_o he_o not_o at_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 1_o 4_o after_o which_o we_o never_o read_v that_o timothy_n write_v come_v or_o return_v to_o ephesus_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n send_v he_o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_n 4_o 7_o and_o 16_o 10_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1_n 19_o and_o to_o philippie_a philip_n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thess_n 3_o 2_o 6._o also_o he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o philippie_a and_o be_v send_v as_o also_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o that_o to_o philippie_a write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o thessalonica_n from_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o but_o we_o read_v no_o more_o of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o join_v with_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rome_n 16_o 21_o with_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v heb_n 13_o 23_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o time_n that_o timothy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n no_o word_n of_o he_o neither_o as_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v they_o nor_o as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n salute_v by_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o when_o paul_n speak_v so_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n act_v 20_o 17_o that_o he_o take_v no_o special_a notice_n of_o he_o their_o bishop_n beside_o he_o tell_v

act_n 20._o 28._o 28._o which_o must_v be_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v then_o with_o the_o apostle_n also_o from_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o these_o elder_n all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o of_o so_o important_a a_o point_n as_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v a_o point_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o as_o that_o they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o mention_v timothy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o ephesus_n from_o his_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o act_v 20._o 25._o and_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n of_o leave_v timothy_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o these_o §_o 15._o he_o allege_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o as_o little_a strength_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n in_o crete_n and_o here_o p._n 111._o he_o make_v a_o very_a faint_a attempt_n against_o our_o plea_n that_o titus_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o he_o very_o discret_o more_o svo_fw-la call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o here_o he_o bring_v to_o back_v this_o confidence_n and_o then_o show_v that_o timothy_n and_o titu_fw-la be_v evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n a._n he_o shall_v have_v describe_v to_o we_o they_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v divers_a way_n use_v in_o holy_a write_n neither_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o the_o name_n that_o either_o he_o or_o timothy_n to_o who_o this_o name_n be_v express_o apply_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v evangelist_n but_o we_o argue_v from_o their_o work_n and_o circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o office_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v other_o beside_o they_o who_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v evangelist_n who_o may_v be_v get_v not_o that_o name_n express_o give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o its_o nature_n opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n and_o character_n of_o either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v yield_v what_o gain_v he_o by_o it_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o our_o adversary_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v a_o evangelist_n what_o we_o design_v be_v that_o do_v such_o work_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n see_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o have_v all_o that_o power_n that_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beside_o saravia_n who_o have_v say_v more_o for_o episcopacy_n than_o this_o author_n have_v the_o ministr_n evang._n grad_v c._n p._n say_v nam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la major_a apostoli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la &_o evangelistae_fw-la major_n quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ita_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o timothei_n qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la major_a fuit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la quos_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la crearant_a he_o make_v evangelist_n to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o then_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o be_v afterward_o degrade_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o he_o to_o a_o deacon_n unless_o some_o of_o these_o be_v degrade_v for_o some_o fault_n wherefore_o if_o titus_n have_v the_o character_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o be_v settle_v at_o crete_n as_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n further_o he_o describe_v a_o evangelist_n out_o of_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o c._n 37._o hist._n eccles._n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o eusebius_n be_v not_o by_o he_o fair_o cite_v c._n 33._o not_o 37._o he_o be_v give_v account_n of_o such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o own_o word_n bear_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o publish_v earnest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o eusebius_n call_v they_o evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n employ_v to_o water_n their_o plantation_n as_o apollo_n do_v after_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o also_o who_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o any_o way_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o at_o last_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n to_o eusebius_n not_o the_o word_n of_o that_o historian_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o eusebius_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v exclude_v titus_n from_o be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o ordain_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o infidel_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o may_v also_o every_o on_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o more_o restricted_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o church_n officer_n who_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n distinguish_v from_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o insinuate_v that_o titus_n be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n he_o allege_v p._n 111._o but_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o work_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o insinuate_v he_o prove_v that_o one_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v much_o high_a than_o a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n because_o daniel_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v no_o king_n but_o much_o low_a than_o a_o king_n a_o very_a wise_a consequence_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v he_o affirm_v p._n 112._o which_o be_v both_o false_a he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o about_o that_o work_n and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n we_o know_v none_o have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v also_o wide_a from_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v send_v the_o evangelist_n clothe_v with_o what_o power_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o impart_v to_o they_o paul_n may_v send_v titus_n to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o philip_n may_v be_v send_v elsewhere_o on_o another_o errand_n and_o yet_o both_o be_v evangelist_n that_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v evangelist_n be_v true_a in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o he_o say_v nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v bishop_n but_o what_o follow_v be_v whole_o false_a that_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o now_o adays_o convert_v any_o jew_n or_o pagan_a be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o it_o be_v so_o every_o such_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o a_o distinct_a ●…m_n all_o other_o church_n officer_n for_o there_o be_v who_o the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o call_v evangelist_n eph._n 4._o 11._o as_o so_o distinguish_v §_o 16._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o take_v off_o what_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o bring_v for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o evangelist_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v such_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o

and_o despise_v all_o that_o we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o our_o exception_n to_o what_o he_o and_o his_o party_n bring_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 2._o he_o do_v most_o unreasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v insufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o therefore_o we_o impute_v lie_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o design_v to_o impose_v upon_o posterity_n for_o one_o may_v mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v a_o history_n and_o yet_o not_o lie_v or_o design_n to_o deceive_v other_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v the_o error_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n not_o in_o his_o will._n do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o jerom_n tell_v a_o lie_n or_o design_v to_o impose_v on_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o impute_v error_n to_o he_o as_o be_v above_o say_v i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o own_o such_o thought_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o count_v some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o or_o all_o of_o they_o liar_n because_o we_o think_v they_o may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v frequent_o misapprehend_v and_o thence_o misrepresent_v even_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v notable_a liar_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v far_o from_o assert_v be_v there_o not_o much_o false_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v report_v or_o write_v much_o more_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n when_o report_n pass_v through_o many_o hand_n viresque_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la eundo_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sanctity_n zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v religion_n 3._o for_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n about_o who_o testimony_n we_o now_o debate_v i_o think_v he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n some_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o can_v this_o author_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v they_o or_o that_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v write_n behind_o they_o be_v so_o gift_v beside_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o he_o allege_v can_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v §_o 37._o i_o four_a observe_v on_o this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o distinction_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o than_o some_o theorem_n or_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o 1._o this_o matter_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n or_o theorem_fw-la viz._n that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o misinterpret_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n they_o must_v also_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o jus_n or_o a_o theological_a theorem_fw-la and_o this_o must_v depend_v on_o their_o understanding_n some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n for_o example_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n unto_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o such_o like_a now_o they_o may_v misunderstand_v some_o other_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v why_o not_o these_o also_o none_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o bishop_n exercise_v sole_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o their_o assertion_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v must_v have_v be_v build_v on_o their_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o jus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o this_o factum_fw-la that_o bishop_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v our_o question_n and_o that_o in_o and_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n must_v come_v to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n for_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o age_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o tradition_n be_v very_o liable_a to_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n as_o every_o one_o know_v if_o the_o father_n may_v mistake_v about_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v confess_v how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o their_o father_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v misapprehend_v it_o 3._o whereas_o our_o author_n p._n 130._o ascribe_v fallibility_n to_o the_o father_n in_o doctrine_n and_o theorem_n because_o these_o may_v depend_v on_o their_o ratiocinative_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o they_o have_v no_o privilege_n against_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o now_o debate_v about_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v nor_o right_o apprehend_v mere_o by_o sense_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o ratiocination_n how_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o man_n over_o other_o without_o infer_v it_o from_o the_o act_n we_o see_v he_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o i_o find_v my_o antagonist_n often_o out_o in_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o read_v of_o a_o bishop_n set_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n than_o the_o presbyter_n church_n act_v speak_v of_o as_o do_v by_o he_o without_o mention_v the_o presbyter_n he_o find_v in_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n in_o church_n one_o mention_v and_o no_o more_o and_o such_o like_a here_o his_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n infer_v that_o one_o bishop_n rule_v these_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n further_o than_o advise_v here_o be_v ill_a logic_n and_o false_a reason_v and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n behove_v thus_o to_o reason_n from_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v if_o then_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o intellectual_a and_o ratiocinative_a faculty_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o make_v his_o distinction_n whole_o void_a he_o say_v p._n 131._o we_o must_v either_o receive_v this_o historical_a truth_n or_o say_v that_o no_o age_n or_o no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o any_o age_n can_v transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o no_o humane_a history_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v so_o transmit_v what_o be_v do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v give_v ground_n for_o a_o historical_a certainty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o concernment_n to_o apply_v this_o we_o maintain_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o will_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o that_o hold_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o all_o the_o father_n in_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o plain_o and_o positive_o will_v say_v which_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o know_v they_o may_v err_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v pure_o such_o that_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v and_o can_v mistake_v about_o they_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o other_o requisit_n to_o right_a sensation_n be_v not_o want_v these_o may_v be_v so_o transmit_v by_o humane_a history_n

to_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o but_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o must_v be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o sensation_n but_o conjoin_v reason_v can_v be_v so_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v on_o that_o testimony_n alone_o to_o build_v a_o opinion_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o practice_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o own_o must_v have_v sure_a ground_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o historical_a truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o question_v §_o 38._o he_o affirm_v p._n 131_o 132._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o divine_a authority_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n transmit_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o single_a successor_n perpetual_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v uniform_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n all_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o have_v not_o prove_v one_o word_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o for_o that_o be_v the_o present_a debate_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o all_o this_o but_o that_o they_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v the_o ancient_n be_v erroneous_a in_o several_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o nothing_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o infallible_a conduct_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o polity_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o that_o these_o custom_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o convey_v to_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o affirm_v p._n 133._o i_o suppose_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la most_o of_o this_o be_v already_o answer_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o further_a a._n 1._o these_o father_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n by_o their_o write_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n to_o apostolic_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o they_o see_v john_n the_o apostle_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o other_o apostle_n way_n we_o have_v their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o implicit_o believe_v the_o father_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o and_o so_o in_o their_o write_n 2._o we_o think_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v best_a preserve_v and_o most_o pure_o yea_o infallible_o in_o the_o apostolic_a write_n these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o we_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o than_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n 3._o that_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v convey_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o father_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v for_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a commentary_n on_o the_o other_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v practice_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v effort_n to_o carry_v practice_n beyond_o the_o rule_n when_o diotrephes_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affect_v to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o this_o ferment_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n gather_v strength_n among_o man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o humble_a nor_o mortify_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v practice_n do_v often_o degenerate_a from_o principle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v deceive_v some_o of_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v they_o judge_v a_o miss_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o sentiment_n no_o safe_a rule_n for_o our_o guidence_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o author_n fanci_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o they_o do_v so_o represent_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o insinuate_v another_o argument_n p._n 134._o that_o the_o father_n find_v the_o series_n of_o single_a successor_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o this_o succession_n not_o assert_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o oppose_v but_o rather_o suppose_v and_o infer_v that_o a_o tradition_n so_o state_v and_o convey_v be_v as_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v be_v a._n that_o the_o father_n find_v this_o or_o that_o they_o a●●erted_v it_o be_v deny_v what_o he_o else_o where_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v again_o if_o the_o father_n have_v find_v this_o they_o have_v err_v we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v man_n capable_a to_o mistake_v and_o to_o find_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v further_o it_o be_v not_o probative_a that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o find_v this_o way_n oppose_v but_o suppose_v both_o because_o the_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v in_o insensible_o it_o wrought_v as_o a_o mystery_n unobserved_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o scripture_n exclusive_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o inclusive_o of_o this_o and_o be_v as_o the_o tare_n when_o man_n sleep_v also_o because_o if_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o party_n which_o have_v the_o ascendent_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o oppose_v or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n §_o 39_o what_o follow_v p._n 134_o 135_o 136._o seem_v to_o be_v design_v as_o a_o herculean_a argument_n it_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o run_v upon_o who_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o traditional_a conveyance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v question_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o book_n question_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v upon_o search_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a standard_n and_o that_o the_o original_a conveyance_n of_o such_o book_n be_v support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a person_n or_o holy_a man_n who_o converse_v with_o such_o if_o we_o receive_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o dare_v we_o dispute_v their_o fidelity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n relate_v to_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n either_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o or_o we_o must_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n now_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o last_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v by_o man_n of_o great_a name_n but_o the_o other_o be_v always_o universal_o receive_v i_o have_v hear_v that_o a._n m._n d._n d._n have_v be_v jealouse_v as_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o his_o accuser_n fail_v in_o their_o probation_n he_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v not_o make_v out_o this_o medium_fw-la stapleton_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n use_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n

but_o never_o receive_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o time_n a_o superintendent_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n which_o our_o brethren_n use_v to_o plead_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o further_a proof_n he_o bring_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o enquiry_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o minister_n and_o many_o reformer_n be_v lay_v man_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n to_o bishop_n have_v a_o far_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n than_o bishop_n have_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o england_n where_o the_o state_n carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n whereas_o in_o scotland_n the_o great_a both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n oppose_v it_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o even_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o mention_v do_v rather_o comply_v with_o the_o reformation_n than_o active_o promote_v it_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a a_o protestant_n to_o call_v our_o reformation_n violent_a and_o disorderly_a as_o he_o do_v p._n 7._o out_o of_o spotswood_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o scots_a reformer_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o character_n be_v of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a principle_n whither_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o comment_n and_o try_v his_o critical_a skill_n on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o baffle_v in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o my_o province_n to_o interpose_v i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o parity_n and_o not_o prelacy_n be_v the_o church_n government_n that_o they_o choose_v if_o this_o debate_n have_v any_o influence_n on_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v more_o against_o themselves_o than_o against_o we_o for_o not_o only_o our_o reformer_n be_v further_o from_o own_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n than_o of_o parity_n but_o they_o choose_v this_o and_o reject_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o own_n of_o it_o under_o popery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o parity_n that_o they_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n about_o it_o that_o after_o time_n afford_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o dispute_v which_o have_v so_o long_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v and_o forget_v except_o among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o few_o know_v of_o the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o at_o first_o be_v so_o full_o understand_v as_o by_o further_a inquiry_n it_o come_v to_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o reformer_n look_v on_o parity_n as_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o debate_n about_o that_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n chap._n 1._o they_o have_v these_o word_n this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o kirk_n gather_v not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o kirk_n by_o lawful_a call_v be_v commit_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v this_o article_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o tyranny_n he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o mutual_a consent_n as_o brethren_n with_o equality_n of_o power_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o function_n and_o after_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a function_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kirk_n the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n minister_n or_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o own_v no_o bishop_n superior_a to_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o make_v the_o identity_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o hurt_v our_o cause_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v verbose_v tedious_a and_o insignificant_a i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o there_o be_v p._n 9_o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o controversy_n be_v then_o agitate_a in_o europe_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v debate_v but_o not_o prelacy_n ans._n nihil_fw-la sequitur_fw-la our_o reformer_n assert_v the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o they_o and_o other_o be_v take_v up_o in_o debate_v great_a matter_n with_o the_o papist_n he_o do_v false_o assert_v p._n 10._o that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v reform_v set_v up_o a_o church_n government_n suitable_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o state_n as_o in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o set_v up_o parity_n for_o who_o read_v calvin_n write_n may_v see_v that_o they_o build_v on_o another_o foundation_n even_o divine_a institution_n and_o our_o own_o country_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a parity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monarchy_n in_o the_o state_n he_o call_v it_o impudence_n to_o cite_v calvine_n for_o this_o jus_o divinum_fw-la but_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o the_o citation_n that_o this_o author_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o show_v calvin_n to_o be_v for_o indifferency_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o impudence_n be_v he_o confess_v that_o beza_n found_v upon_o scripture_n 131._o but_o allege_v that_o he_o no_o where_o call_v episcopacy_n absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o form_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o one_o form_n be_v build_v on_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o what_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o opposite_a form_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_o or_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o beza_n say_v that_o humanus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la be_v tolerable_a if_o due_o bound_v by_o the_o pure_a canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o presidencie_n which_o do_v not_o destroy_v parity_n he_o cit_v also_o a_o number_n of_o seem_a concession_n out_o of_o calvine_n but_o they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o our_o debate_n if_o beza_n be_v not_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v episcopal_a no_o more_o be_v we_o unless_o that_o episcopal_a church_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o we_o his_o second_o proof_n be_v our_o reformer_n have_v no_o peculiar_a motive_n or_o occasion_n for_o advert_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n nor_o interest_n to_o determine_v they_o to_o parity_n nor_o be_v more_o sharp_a sight_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o prelacy_n than_o other_o reformer_n ans._n a_o thousand_o such_o argument_n as_o this_o can_v conclude_v against_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o parity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o false_o suppose_v that_o other_o reformer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n see_v most_o of_o they_o except_o england_n set_v up_o the_o same_o government_n three_o he_o argue_v thus_o none_o of_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyer_n or_o they_o who_o have_v most_o hand_n in_o bring_v the_o reformation_n to_o perfection_n have_v give_v that_o as_o their_o opinion_n and_o here_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o other_o opinion_n that_o several_a of_o they_o vent_v they_o declaim_v loud_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o order_n p._n 8._o they_o declaim_v against_o the_o shaveling_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bishop_n against_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n p._n 19_o and_o he_o have_v a_o long_a debate_n with_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n

they_o only_o this_o reply_n i_o return_v to_o they_o all_o what_o if_o he_o misword_v the_o article_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forge_n it_o the_o other_o historian_n have_v the_o same_o article_n only_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n §_o 8._o his_o next_o argument_n which_o bear_v positive_a plain_a etc._n etc._n evidence_n be_v from_o another_o petition_n of_o our_o reformer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n common_o ascribe_v to_o john_n knox_n p._n 131._o a_o large_a portion_n of_o which_o he_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v compendize_v it_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o strength_n on_o his_o side_n they_o require_v that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v reform_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o honour_n nor_o covet_v their_o possession_n but_o desire_v their_o reformation_n and_o they_o add_v that_o we_o be_v content_a that_o not_o only_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o approve_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a custom_n they_o have_v to_o live_v at_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v compel_v either_o to_o desist_v from_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n or_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o become_v true_a minister_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o improvement_n he_o make_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o our_o reformer_n lay_v down_o a_o complex_n rule_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o try_v it_o with_o our_o opposite_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o prelacy_n by_o this_o complex_n rule_n but_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v there_o express_v by_o our_o reformer_n one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o complex_n rule_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o of_o co-ordinat_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o reject_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n which_o our_o reformer_n mention_v be_v rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o temporality_n of_o church_n man_n than_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o next_o say_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v content_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v live_v and_o rule_v and_o discharge_v their_o trust_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n and_o now_o say_v he_o if_o they_o who_o so_o petition_v be_v for_o parity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o prelacy_n i_o must_v confess_v my_o ignorance_n to_o be_v very_o gross_a ans._n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v whither_o ignorance_n or_o somewhat_o else_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o design_n of_o these_o petitioner_n but_o a_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a civil_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v how_o that_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v often_o than_o once_o whereas_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o prelate_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n this_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o yield_v too_o as_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n where_o a_o limitation_n even_o in_o that_o be_v insinuate_v and_o that_o the_o life_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o justinian_n live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o prelacy_n be_v far_o advance_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o have_v act_v very_o absurd_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o that_o way_n and_o yet_o so_o quick_o settle_v among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o england_n to_o who_o assistance_n they_o owe_v very_o much_o a_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o that_o our_o reformer_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o minister_n be_v neither_o so_o unfaithful_a nor_o so_o changeable_a as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o one_o or_o two_o man_n to_o such_o a_o absurd_a course_n i_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o indeed_o by_o that_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v find_v a_o canonical_a nullity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n for_o canon_n apost_n confirm_v by_o council_n constantinop_n 6._o canon_n 29._o revive_v by_o con._n ●il_a nicen._n 2._o canon_n 3._o condemn_v the_o one_o and_o can._n 6._o and_o 80._o the_o other_o §_o 9_o after_o mention_v another_o petition_n of_o the_o reformer_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n he_o come_v from_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n government_n that_o our_o reformer_n settle_v be_v not_o parity_n but_o superintendency_n all_o that_o he_o say_v on_o this_o head_n have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o who_o will_v see_v that_o superintendency_n as_o set_v up_o in_o scotland_n be_v nothing_o like_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v continue_v but_o use_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v for_o parity_n in_o opinion_n but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o repetition_n see_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o as_o i_o observe_v §_o 2._o viz._n that_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n be_v make_v a_o superintendent_n though_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o holy_a order_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o on_o this_o author_n supposition_n the_o reformer_n look_v not_o on_o superintendency_n as_o a_o government_n any_o otherwise_o warrantable_a but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n two_o thing_n he_o undertake_v about_o superintendency_n 1._o to_o show_v their_o power_n and_o disparity_n from_o other_o minister_n 2._o to_o dissipate_v the_o mist_n cast_v on_o this_o matter_n by_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o prerogatives_n or_o preeminency_n above_o other_o church_n men._n as_o 1._o they_o have_v large_a district_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o council_n and_o elect_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n within_o their_o district_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 4._o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o our_o author_n call_v ordination_n by_o other_o superintendent_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v two_o year_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v superintendent_o 7._o he_o have_v a_o great_a benefice_n than_o other_o minister_n 8._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o constant_a member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 9_o he_o be_v to_o try_v candidat_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o ●…eaders_n 10._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o collation_n on_o presentation_n 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o plant_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a 12._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n 13._o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 14._o he_o have_v power_n of_o visitation_n of_o church_n 15._o he_o may_v depose_v minister_n 16._o he_o may_v translate_v minister_n 17._o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la minister_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n 18._o he_o have_v power_n to_o hold_v diocesan_n synod_n 19_o to_o appoint_v fast_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n 20._o to_o modify_v stipend_n 21._o to_o receive_v appeal_n 22._o he_o have_v power_n of_o fine_v in_o case_n of_o undue_a appeal_n 23._o to_o determine_v intricate_a case_n of_o conscience_n or_o government_n 24._o to_o judge_v of_o divorce_n 25._o to_o enjoin_v penance_n

suppose_v also_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o minister_n that_o there_o can_v be_v man_n get_v to_o supplier_fw-fr place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v palpable_o insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n here_o be_v a_o dilemma_n either_o gospel_n ordinance_n must_v be_v neglect_v or_o undue_o manage_v by_o these_o man_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v qualify_v must_v be_v set_v over_o these_o for_o a_o time_n to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o in_o their_o place_n to_o direct_v and_o enjoin_v they_o what_o be_v right_a to_o plant_v the_o place_n with_o qualify_a man_n when_o they_o can_v be_v get_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o mean_v and_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o church_n shall_v sin_v in_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o all_o gospel_n institution_n viz._n edification_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o cross_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o institution_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o her_o own_o fault_n bring_v she_o under_o that_o necessity_n 2._o although_o our_o lord_n do_v foresee_v all_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v have_v full_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o by_o give_v distinct_a law_n suit_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v law_n for_o regulate_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v these_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n because_o distinct_a law_n for_o all_o possible_a case_n will_v have_v swell_v the_o bible_n to_o a_o bigness_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o less_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o of_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a to_o it_o john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v at_o least_o man_n can_v not_o have_v read_v and_o retain_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v no_o doubt_n when_o god_n make_v the_o law_n forbid_v that_o the_o show_v bread_n shall_v be_v eat_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o forsaw_v what_o case_n david_n and_o his_o man_n will_v be_v in_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o provide_v for_o that_o case_n by_o a_o express_a exception_n from_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o more_o general_a law_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o dispute_v about_o §_o 21._o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v his_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o yield_n to_o necessity_n in_o case_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o necessity_n can_v oblige_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o to_o cross_v institution_n in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o all_o case_n the_o consequence_n that_o this_o his_o question_n imply_v we_o simple_o deny_v and_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o cool_a thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v few_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o will_v allow_v such_o a_o consequence_n farless_n that_o will_v join_v wit_n he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o cross_v institution_n when_o force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o gnosticism_n to_o infidelity_n to_o apostasy_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a kind_n of_o antichristian_a perfidy_n and_o villainy_n to_o clear_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o still_o this_o noise_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v this_o debate_n about_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n better_o than_o this_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v show_v when_o necessity_n may_v warrant_v a_o action_n which_o without_o such_o necessity_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o when_o not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o feign_v or_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o can_v have_v this_o force_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n when_o on_o have_v do_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o i_o can_v not_o shun_v it_o if_o our_o reformer_n do_v but_o pretend_v necessity_n for_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o if_o we_o do_v but_o pretend_v it_o for_o they_o if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o it_o but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v for_o parity_n they_o may_v have_v promoted_n the_o gospel_n without_o thus_o divert_v from_o it_o for_o a_o time_n we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n god_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o case_n whether_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a or_o only_o pretend_v and_o in_o many_o case_n man_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o who_o break_v the_o law_n and_o pretend_v necessity_n for_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o god_n make_v not_o of_o our_o own_o bring_v on_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o if_o either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n do_v sinful_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o sinful_a cause_n make_v the_o action_n sinful_a which_o be_v consequential_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o shelter_v our_o action_n under_o must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o mean_n nor_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o of_o both_o i_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v save_v his_o life_n his_o liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o by_o do_v what_o be_v sinful_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a duty_n or_o be_v such_o hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la here_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n but_o it_o can_v excuse_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v estate_n there_o be_v neither_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o these_o nor_o comparative_a necessity_n none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shun_v sin_n again_o suppose_v the_o end_n be_v necessary_a v._n gr._n to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v to_o by_o mean_n that_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v any_o of_o god_n institution_n to_o do_v what_o be_v cross_v to_o institution_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o way_n excusable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o my_o antagonist_n can_v show_v that_o either_o the_o end_n of_o set_v up_o superintendent_o be_v needless_a or_o that_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o encroach_a a_o little_a on_o parity_n for_o a_o time_n then_o shall_v we_o no_o more_o plead_v necessity_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o parity_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o we_o distinguish_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o force_n of_o necessity_n between_o these_o action_n which_o be_v moral_a from_o their_o nature_n and_o these_o that_o be_v moral_a only_o by_o institution_n how_o far_o necessity_n may_v warrant_n or_o not_o warrant_v a_o action_n against_o the_o moral-law_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v our_o present_a debate_n not_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o necessity_n even_o in_o such_o action_n have_v place_n as_o adam_n son_n marrie_v their_o sister_n of_o which_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la in_o gen._n 4._o 17._o say_v initio_fw-la mundi_fw-la necessè_fw-la fuit_fw-la sorores_n fratribus_fw-la nubere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o necessity_n can_v dispense_v with_o some_o other_o action_n that_o be_v natural_o moral_a such_o as_o blasphemy_n lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o matter_n of_o institution_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o strict_o bind_v his_o people_n nor_o make_v his_o institution_n to_o clash_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o indispensible_a command_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n case_n abovementioned_a if_o institution_n in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v his_o people_n in_o do_v clash_n with_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o save_a life_n this_o moral_a duty_n supercee_v the_o obligation_n of_o institution_n in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o case_n much_o more_o when_o present_a circumstance_n make_v institution_n to_o clash_v with_o the_o great_a end_n of_o institution_n as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n without_o dispense_n with_o parity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o end_n of_o church_n government_n have_v be_v lose_v viz._n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promote_a

for_o it_o be_v not_o use_v either_o for_o its_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o occasional_a observation_n cast_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o parliament_n our_o author_n now_o p._n 166._o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v dispel_v all_o the_o mist_n cast_v by_o presbyterian_o on_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n with_o respect_n to_o church_n government_n proceed_v to_o give_v we_o account_n of_o a_o second_o model_n that_o church_n government_n be_v cast_v into_o but_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o he_o fall_v on_o the_o mistake_v and_o weakness_n of_o the_o reformer_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o pretend_a unwillingness_n to_o expose_v they_o so_o the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o pretention_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o guess_v at_o their_o motive_n if_o the_o reader_n also_o reflect_v on_o his_o page_n 7._o where_o he_o reproach_v our_o reformation_n as_o a_o violent_a and_o disorder_a reformation_n their_o weakness_n he_o expose_v in_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o they_o go_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v to_o recede_v as_o far_o from_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o essential_o the_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a article_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n what_o else_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v i●_n fashion_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o avoid_v as_o 〈◊〉_d corruption_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v as_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o this_o principle_n be_v never_o hold_v nor_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o latitude_n nor_o extensiveness_n that_o he_o mention_v they_o indeed_o be_v against_o religious_a ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o on_o other_o ground_n so_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v symbol_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v be_v so_o use_v but_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o of_o inferior_a note_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o 2._o they_o never_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o great_a or_o lesser_a moment_n only_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_v but_o always_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n 3._o they_o always_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v what_o can_v be_v by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v by_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o and_o express_o command_v i_o advise_v my_o adversary_n if_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o reformer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a not_o to_o wound_n his_o own_o by_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o truth_n for_o the_o principle_n itself_o due_o state_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o debate_v it_o with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o business_n but_o rather_o to_o expose_v it_o by_o invective_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o as_o weak_a be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o revenue_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o popery_n to_o be_v employ_v still_o for_o the_o church_n use_n i_o think_v this_o debate_n be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o wave_v it_o §_o 24._o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o public_a establishment_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v episcopacy_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o history_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v he_o and_o cast_v dirt_n on_o all_o that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n not_o spare_v spotswood_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o please_v he_o only_o he_o have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o alter_v add_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o other_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n whence_o that_o manuscript_n come_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v whither_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o call_v it_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v he_o for_o the_o author_n or_o for_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o i_o can_v determine_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o on_o either_o account_n i_o have_v the_o present_a use_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v be_v the_o very_a individual_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n whether_o any_o other_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a i_o be_o uncertain_a it_o be_v transcribe_v by_o william_n laing_n reader_n of_o ebdie_n kirk_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o it_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n from_o 1560_o to_o 1616_o inclusive_a and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o church_n affair_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v how_o little_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o this_o manuscript_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o set_v forth_o our_o reformer_n as_o incline_v to_o episcoprcy_n and_o by_o point_v at_o some_o of_o his_o false_a citation_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o without_o byass_n consider_v the_o follow_a passage_n assembly_n 1562_o p._n 6._o not_o the_o superintendent_n alone_o but_o they_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o expone_fw-la to_o the_o kirk_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kirk_n among_o they_o and_o note_v offence_n that_o the_o kirk_n may_v find_v some_o remeed_n for_o they_o p._n 7._o superintendent_o as_o well_o as_o other_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o try_v in_o order_n to_o censure_n by_o the_o assembly_n so_o also_o p._n 8._o and_o almost_o every_o where_o this_o look_v not_o like_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sess._n 4._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o superintendent_o to_o transport_v minister_n but_o with_o this_o express_a limitation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ibid._n sess._n 3._o speak_v of_o inhibit_v such_o as_o have_v undue_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v this_o act_n be_v to_o have_v strength_n as_o well_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o kirk_n where_o even_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o then_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v and_o their_o prelation_n disow_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n suppose_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v sole_a or_o superior_a jurisdiction_n in_o they_o assembly_n 1565._o p._n 21._o minister_n must_v be_v try_v at_o their_o entry_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o kirk_n such_o as_o be_v present_o the_o superintendent_o appoint_v thereunto_o where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o superintendent_o office_n and_o power_n be_v disow_v they_o for_o the_o present_a not_o always_o be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n also_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o assembly_n not_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_o insinuate_v assembly_n 1566._o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n with_o expostulation_n against_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v by_o his_o usurp_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a kirk_n ibid._n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n warn_v by_o superintendent_o within_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o live_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o kirk_n to_o answer_v for_o not_o wait_v on_o their_o flock_n assembly_n 1567._o sess._n 4._o p._n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o orkney_n deprive_v of_o all_o ministerial_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o marry_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n a_o divorce_v adulterer_n on_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o mention_n of_o restore_v to_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o manuscript_n give_v a_o very_a

one_o of_o these_o article_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o qualify_v minister_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o vacant_a bishopric_n this_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o assembly_n think_v fit_a that_o see_v man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o little_o more_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o interim_n tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n their_o place_n shall_v neither_o be_v vacant_a nor_o fill_v with_o insufficient_a person_n all_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v aspire_a to_o and_o that_o my_o antagonist_n plead_v for_o §_o 27._o our_o author_n think_v he_o have_v now_o do_v his_o work_n and_o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v private_o and_o public_o like_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v argue_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prejudice_n which_o few_o else_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o he_o think_v his_o further_a work_n needless_a and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n meet_v with_o opposition_n and_o i_o can_v seldom_o observe_v that_o any_o good_a design_n be_v carry_v on_o but_o satan_n rage_v against_o it_o and_o find_v instrument_n against_o it_o his_o former_a historical_a discourse_n he_o just_o call_v nauseous_a p._n 216._o but_o what_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o so_o and_o yet_o worse_o for_o he_o fall_v to_o downright_a rail_a against_o master_n andrew_n melvil_n in_o not_o only_o a_o nausebus_n jingle_v strain_n of_o word_n but_o with_o such_o unmanly_a bitterness_n as_o a_o tender_a conscienced_a christian_n will_v abhor_v yea_o a_o person_n of_o common_a morality_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o scold_a woman_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n the_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v some_o semblance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o this_o narrative_n abound_v with_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o hope_v may_v appear_v ere_o long_o to_o correct_v they_o i_o be_o no_o further_o concern_v than_o with_o what_o be_v argumentative_a of_o which_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o here_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o now_o a_o episcopal_a party_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v their_o hope_a for_o or_o enjoy_v church_n preferment_n that_o after_o master_n melvil_n appear_v be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o appear_v for_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n or_o against_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n after_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v whatever_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o who_o read_v this_o his_o historical_a discourse_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o shift_n he_o be_v put_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o regent_n mortons_n change_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o favour_v presbytery_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o intention_n in_o some_o of_o his_o act_n and_o that_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o england_n though_o episcopal_n do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v presbytery_n in_o scotland_n to_o prove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v beza_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o government_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 248._o and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o read_v but_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n saravia_n and_o indeed_o he_o prove_v beza_n ignorance_n by_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o any_o presbyterian_a and_o conclude_v they_o all_o to_o be_v ignoramus_n which_o i_o know_v be_v this_o author_n opinion_n often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o express_v i_o pass_v with_o a_o transient_a observation_n his_o bitter_a sarcasm_n against_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n often_o appoint_v by_o presbyterian_o p._n 254._o it_o have_v be_v good_a his_o own_o party_n have_v use_v they_o often_o and_o that_o they_o and_o we_o have_v improve_v they_o better_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o make_v so_o very_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o meeting_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n for_o exercise_n that_o be_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v set_v up_o on_o account_n whereof_o he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n in_o one_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o real_a exercise_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o its_o meeting_n lesser_a and_o great_a continue_v and_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o year_n 1572._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o meeting_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o full_a grow_v man_n viz._n the_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n or_o presbytery_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v do_v at_o first_o meddle_v with_o few_o act_n of_o church_n power_n than_o afterward_o yet_o they_o act_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n meet_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n i_o hope_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o interpreter_n by_o public_a teac●…ng_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n be_v also_o present_a at_o these_o exercise_n as_o hearer_n but_o the_o elder_n be_v mention_v as_o constituent_v member_n of_o a_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o people_n have_v no_o share_n which_o must_v be_v a_o authoritative_a meeting_n king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v far_o from_o his_o opinion_n about_o these_o meeting_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 1603._o in_o the_o second_o day_n conference_n p._n 78_o 79._o when_o doctor_n reynolds_n move_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v meet_v once_o every_o three_o week_n for_o prophesy_v as_o bishop_n grindal_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n the_o king_n be_v stir_v at_o this_o say_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o scottish_a presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a that_o g._n r._n have_v reckon_v that_o presbytery_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o fanci_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o so_o say_v but_o that_o calderwood_n have_v say_v that_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o assembly_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o of_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o may_v reckon_v this_o meeting_n a_o presbytery_n one_o be_v the_o general_n assembly_n 1579._o as_o the_o manuscript_n he_o so_o often_o cit_v have_v it_o p._n 95._o do_v express_o determine_v that_o these_o meeting_n be_v presbytery_n another_o be_v what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o a_o three_o be_v that_o even_o in_o time_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o scotland_n these_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o presbyterial_a power_n in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o calderwood_n say_v that_o presbytry_n succeed_v to_o these_o meeting_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o presbytry_n be_v after_o set_v up_o with_o more_o power_n and_o freedom_n than_o they_o then_o have_v under_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n when_o he_o can_v contradict_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o prevail_a of_o presbytrie_n he_o fall_v to_o down_o right_o rail_v at_o the_o assembly_n which_o condemn_v prelacy_n for_o boldness_n folly_n iniquity_n preposterous_a zeal_n if_o more_o reproach_n have_v then_o occur_v to_o his_o fancy_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v they_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a manner_n nor_o a_o token_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o fall_v from_o reason_v to_o scold_v i_o leave_v he_o now_o after_o he_o have_v again_o mistake_v the_o question_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o recounting_a his_o exploit_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o not_o a_o few_o page_n after_o which_o he_o bring_v two_o witness_n for_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o author_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o what_o a._n m._n d._n d._n himself_o have_v say_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o that_o author_n the_o other_o be_v king_n james_n the_o six_o to_o who_o testimony_n bring_v also_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ten_o question_n i_o do_v then_o oppose_v and_o still_o do_v his_o own_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o after_o edition_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n that_o he_o

mean_v none_o but_o such_o as_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n and_o a_o contrair_a assertion_n of_o that_o same_o royal_a author_n whereby_o he_o high_o extoll_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o scotland_n by_o say_v and_o that_o frequent_o that_o no_o error_n can_v get_v foot_v there_o in_o scotland_n while_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n synod_n and_o general-assembly_n stand_v in_o their_o force_n he_o conclude_v his_o second_o enquiry_n with_o make_v a_o great_a improvement_n against_o we_o as_o he_o think_v of_o our_o say_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o second_o model_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o superintendent_o whence_o he_o argue_v superintendent_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o episcopal_a power_n but_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n 1580_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o they_o condemn_v also_o superintendencie_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o our_o present_a presbytersans_fw-la follow_v their_o step_n in_o this_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o condemn_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n this_o he_o seem_v to_o hug_v as_o a_o triumphant_a argument_n before_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n can_v never_o stand_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v abou-discoursed_n that_o assembly_n do_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v condemn_v superindendencie_n as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o as_o what_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n and_o we_o affirm_v which_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o disprove_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o for_o superintendent_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o our_o author_n three_o inquire_v be_v whether_o prelacy_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n above_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a and_o insupportable_a grievance_n and_o trouble_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o contrair_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n he_o have_v very_o just_a sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o determination_n of_o the_o former_a enquirie_n be_v true_a this_o question_n will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v for_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o great_a dependence_n on_o what_o be_v already_o discourse_v he_o may_v if_o so_o it_o have_v please_v he_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o tedious_a debate_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o litigious_a jangle_n about_o what_o can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v determine_v than_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v unless_o we_o can_v which_o be_v impossible_a have_v the_o vote_n by_o pole_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n and_o change_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n have_v give_v we_o their_o sentiment_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n of_o worthy_a patriot_n come_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o consult_v about_o its_o weghty_a affair_n he_o may_v for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v general_o the_o thought_n of_o presbyterian_o yea_o of_o sober_a episcopalian_o in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o i_o can_v give_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a ●…minencie_n for_o virtue_n understanding_n and_o rouk_n and_o yet_o not_o presbyterian_a that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o fit_a church-government_n for_o scotland_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n will_v maintain_v he_o contrary_a i_o judge_v they_o mistake_v but_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o heretic_n on_o this_o account_n i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o consider_v that_o what_o ever_o may_v move_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n to_o abolish_v episcopacy_n and_o establish_v presbytery_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o scotland_n never_o think_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o people_n from_o episcopacy_n nor_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytrie_n to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o government_n we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o state_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v and_o countenance_n by_o their_o authority_n this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o think_v it_o stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o much_o sure_a than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mob_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o work_n if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o from_o these_o we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyt_n and_o quit_v though_o we_o will_v not_o revile_v it_o as_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v more_o design_v to_o ridicule_n or_o to_o refute_v presbytery_n that_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o title_n for_o his_o book_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o we_o be_v in_o utrumque_fw-la parati_fw-la to_o despise_v his_o mock_v and_o to_o answer_v his_o material_a argument_n though_o we_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o inclination_n to_o blott_n so_o much_o paper_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o matter_n that_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o main_a question_n §_o 29._o his_o proof_n of_o the_o people_n inclination_n towards_o bishop_n be_v much_o of_o a_o size_n of_o strength_n with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v petrie_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o and_o spotswood_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o superintendent_o have_v beza_n also_o and_o knox_n rejoice_v in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n i_o believe_v so_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o our_o day_n have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v then_o live_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o superintendencie_n be_v no_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n great_a exigence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o few_o worthy_a man_n to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o many_o as_o be_v need_v can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n incline_v to_o have_v superintendent_o when_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a therefore_o they_o incline_v to_o have_v they_o or_o bishop_n perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a argument_n be_v even_o in_o after_o time_n and_o the_o more_o advance_a state_n of_o presbytery_n when_o ten_o or_o twelve_o be_v severe_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o six_o or_o seven_o more_o call_v to_o london_n for_o their_o forwardness_n in_o that_o way_n yet_o all_o thing_n go_v peaceable_o in_o scotland_n as_o if_o people_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o what_o pass_v when_o they_o make_v no_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n he_o must_v in_o justice_n allow_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o the_o aversion_n of_o all_o scotland_n from_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o presbytery_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v these_o year_n past_a be_v in_o peace_n though_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n complain_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n that_o can_v be_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v 1610_o prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o one_o side_n than_o the_o prevail_a of_o parity_n 1592._o and_o again_o 1690_o prove_v for_o the_o other_o side_n yea_o submit_v to_o episcopacy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o sit_v in_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v when_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o bishop_n thrust_v in_o on_o they_o it_o be_v another_o case_n at_o the_o last_o erection_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o all_o church_n meeting_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o be_v call_v again_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o charge_v calderwood_n and_o g._n r._n for_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o piece_n of_o history_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n in_o parliament_n 1565_o that_o no_o other_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acknowledge_v within_o this_o realm_n than_o that_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v within_o this_o same_o kirk_n establish_v present_o or_o which_o flow_v

to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o have_v recede_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformer_n in_o 1._o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o worship_n 3._o the_o discipline_n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o last_o he_o insist_v on_o their_o lay_v aside_o the_o bishop_n from_o vote_v in_o parliament_n i_o can_v now_o digress_v to_o consider_v what_o here_o he_o say_v though_o he_o insist_v on_o they_o at_o great_a length_n for_o i_o divert_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o book_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o controversy_n i_o have_v with_o he_o or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o other_o book_n be_v concern_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v also_o there_o debate_v which_o i_o intend_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reverence_v our_o reformer_n but_o neither_o thought_n their_o reformation_n at_o first_o perfect_a nor_o themselves_o infallible_a i_o hope_v some_o or_o other_o will_v take_v he_o to_o task_n on_o these_o head_n and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n from_o his_o insolent_a obloquy_n i_o wish_v he_o a_o more_o temperate_a spirit_n than_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o ridicule_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n section_n ix_o of_o holy_a day_n of_o humane_a institution_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o enquirie_n into_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o proceed_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v inquire_v into_o several_a new_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o commemorate_n the_o piety_n faith_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n so_o far_o as_o be_v against_o the_o anniverssary_n observation_n of_o these_o day_n do_v reach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n we_o deny_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v very_o old_a yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v too_o confident_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a reform_a and_o unreformed_a and_o other_o harsh_a word_n he_o be_v please_v to_o run_v we_o down_o with_o this_o be_v passion_n not_o reason_n a_o modest_a dissent_n from_o a_o church_n or_o a_o person_n though_o of_o the_o great_a veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v no_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o call_v it_o so_o our_o apology_n be_v if_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o with_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o face_n but_o we_o put_v no_o such_o construction_n on_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n both_o of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o their_o opinion_n about_o holy_a day_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v never_o mind_v though_o he_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o warmth_n this_o be_v andalatarum_fw-la more_fw-it pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v now_o but_o in_o the_o threshold_n consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v allow_v we_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o with_o calvines_n dislike_v for_o calvines_n dislike_v of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n he_o cit_v two_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v they_o not_o be_v willing_a nor_o at_o leisure_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o point_n he_o to_o other_o two_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o declare_v for_o our_o opinion_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o of_o our_o prelatist_n they_o be_v ad_fw-la mons._n belgradenses_n ep._n 51._o p._n 112._o edit_n hanou._n 1597._o and_o mansoni_fw-la poppio_n ep._n 278._o p._n 520._o i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o the_o french_a protestant_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o fix_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n for_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o with_o the_o petro_n brusiani_fw-la cite_v by_o parae_fw-la in_o rom._n 14._o dub._n 4._o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o bernhard_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o disowne_v all_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n we_o own_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n pardon_v a_o small_a digression_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o peter_n bruce_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o that_o i_o find_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cent._n magd._n 12._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o even_o by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la his_o antagonist_n be_v die_v dominica_n &_o aliis_fw-la putabat_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la vesci_fw-la carnibus_fw-la the_o centuriator_n wish_v utinam_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsius_fw-la petri_n scripta_fw-la extarent_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la multo_fw-la rectius_fw-la facere_fw-la judicium_fw-la liceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o defensionem_fw-la pontificiarum_fw-la abominationum_fw-la conspirarunt_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o famous_a witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o antichrist_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o waldenses_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v disowne_v other_o holy_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o he_o disown_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n for_o this_o but_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v hardly_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o old_a appoint_v these_o day_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n for_o prefigure_v gospel_n mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v this_o observation_n gal._n 4._o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v express_o call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 3._o we_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o these_o jewish_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o such_o or_o on_o jewish_a principle_n but_o the_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o anniversary_n holy_a day_n on_o account_n of_o decency_n policy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v place_n here_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n against_o they_o who_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o one_o among_o themselves_o about_o observe_v the_o holy_a day_n some_o count_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n and_o hold_v that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n and_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n so_o hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o §_o 60._o where_o he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o believe_v that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n institution_n other_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n couper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n in_o his_o resolution_n of_o some_o scruple_n about_o the_o article_n of_o perth_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 8._o of_o his_o work_n have_v these_o word_n in_o my_o mind_n no_o king_n on_o earth_n no_o church_n may_v make_v a_o holy_a day_n only_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o day_n have_v that_o prerogative_n only_o he_o show_v that_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o preach_v as_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o prince_n be_v for_o public_a rejoice_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n he_o ow_v 5_o it_o be_v one_o question_n whither_o a_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o

tax_v some_o who_o count_v fornication_n indifferent_a and_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v canon_n of_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n in_o her_o first_o state_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o hist._n motuum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la scotiae_fw-la under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o iraeneus_n philale_v p._n 264_o 265._o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la cap._n 1._o censetur_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o b._n virgin_n mariae_fw-la penitus_fw-la abolenda_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la observatio_fw-la nullibi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o scripture_n imperetur_fw-la rogandus_fw-la itaque_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la obnitentes_fw-la civili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la coerceat_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la edinburgena_n anno_fw-la 1566._o major_a illa_fw-la confessio_fw-la helvetica_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la excepto_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la porro_fw-la cum_fw-la reformatae_fw-la helveticae_n ecclesiae_fw-la licet_fw-la festa_fw-la illa_fw-la celebrent_fw-la a_o superstitione_n ponttificia_n sibi_fw-la caveant_fw-la evidenter_fw-la colligitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la rejectam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la presserunt_fw-la posteri_fw-la nam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1575._o in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nationale_fw-la male_a acceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quoth_v pastor_n quidam_fw-la &_o lectores_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la abredonensi_fw-la populum_fw-la convocarent_fw-la ad_fw-la conciones_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1575._o ecclesiarum_fw-la visitatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la interdicerent_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la administrationem_fw-la s._n coenae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la festivis_fw-la quasi_fw-la majoris_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la sint_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la tum_fw-la celebrata_fw-la denique_fw-la constans_fw-la haec_fw-la fuit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententia_fw-la solum_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la festivum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la referebant_fw-la alii_fw-la regem_fw-la jacobum_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la nationali_fw-la anni_fw-la 1590._o publicae_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la egisse_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n purissima_fw-la imo_fw-la quae_fw-la genevensem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la superet_fw-la nam_fw-la inquit_fw-la colunt_fw-la genevenses_fw-la festa_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la &_o paschatis_fw-la qua_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la viderint_fw-la this_o may_v allay_v our_o brethren_n fierce_a zeal_n for_o their_o holy_a day_n we_o judge_v not_o other_o that_o use_v they_o without_o superstitious_a opinion_n though_o we_o can_v well_o separate_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o from_o external_n superstition_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o like_a forbearance_n from_o other_o if_o we_o can_v use_v they_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o reason_n before_o i_o consider_v my_o antagonist_n further_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a §_o 4._o our_o first_o reason_n be_v these_o day_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v institute_v nor_o give_v power_n or_o allowance_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o and_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o account_v for_o that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o or_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n be_v beyond_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o thought_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v the_o case_n be_v change_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o day_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o a_o institution_n we_o must_v believe_v unless_o our_o adversary_n can_v instruct_v this_o warrant_n by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o sufficient_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n or_o strong_a reason_n if_o reason_n can_v have_v place_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v what_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o these_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la i_o reply_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v whatever_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o edification_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o edification_n and_o the_o church_n must_v not_o devise_v new_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n but_o faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v or_o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v mean_n of_o edification_n above_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v both_o they_o accuse_v christ_n appointment_n for_o that_o end_n as_o insufficient_a in_o the_o way_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o do_v beside_o that_o mean_v of_o man_n devise_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v effectual_a for_o edification_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o be_v hint_v luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n god_n mean_n can_v persuade_v one_o to_o believe_v the_o preach_v of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o mean_a that_o a_o man_n contrive_v can_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o allege_v to_o warrant_v the_o church_n to_o institute_v holy_a day_n these_o be_v a_o necessary_a or_o needless_a decency_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o last_o there_o can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o may_v effect_v it_o if_o the_o first_o the_o former_a argument_n recur_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o institution_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n decent_a etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o show_v we_o a_o warrant_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v so_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v thus_o necessary_a either_o they_o must_v instruct_v this_o and_o show_v we_o that_o scripture_n or_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v undecent_a disorderly_a etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v because_o she_o will_v and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o require_v a_o warrant_n for_o such_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o appoint_v these_o day_n as_o for_o appoint_v occasional_a fast_n or_o thanksgiving_n reply_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o providence_n call_v to_o these_o exercise_n to_o be_v solemn_o go_v about_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whither_o the_o fast_a shall_v be_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n in_o this_o week_n or_o the_o next_o here_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o man_n nature_n itself_o make_v it_o necessary_a suppose_v the_o providential_a call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v no_o special_a providence_n occurrent_a which_o call_v to_o these_o solemnity_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o obj._n why_o have_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o determine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasional_a solemnity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o also_o ans._n because_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o time_n place_n and_o occurrence_n without_o swell_v it_o to_o a_o huge_a and_o burdensome_a and_o less_o useful_a bulk_n the_o latter_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v actual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v such_o a_o determination_n needful_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 5._o our_o second_o argument_n either_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v these_o day_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o come_v after_o they_o have_v such_o power_n grant_v by_o god_n though_o some_o exalt_v episcopal_a power_n to_o a_o monstruous_a and_o absurd_a height_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o do_v what_o the_o

the_o order_n decency_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o church_n may_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o as_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o do_v on_o the_o matter_n confess_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o indifferent_a beside_o not_o the_o principle_n only_o or_o the_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v about_o these_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o scripture_n but_o the_o practice_n itself_o §_o 7._o our_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n do_v derogate_v from_o that_o christian_a liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o allow_v gal._n 5._o 1._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o liberty_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v under_o no_o yoke_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o refuse_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o our_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4._o 12._o he_o have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o his_o church_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o censure_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o one_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v and_o no_o more_o if_o man_n will_v enjoin_v more_o day_n they_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o bring_v the_o people_n under_o their_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v evident_o import_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v endeavour_v to_o wreathe_v that_o yoke_n still_o on_o their_o neck_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o bondage_n if_o any_o will_v wreathe_v another_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n now_o that_o scripture_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o such_o yoke_n 2._o the_o four_o commandment_n allow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o their_o lawful_a worldly_a employment_n this_o institute_v of_o holy_a day_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o occasional_a solemnity_n be_v appoint_v because_o the_o religious_a solemn_a work_n on_o which_o abstinency_n from_o labour_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v this_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v people_n from_o their_o work_n for_o civil_a cause_n why_o not_o then_o for_o religious_a reason_n answer_v man_n have_v not_o the_o the_o same_o power_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n though_o restraint_n from_o work_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o so_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n the_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o may_v by_o men._n beside_o that_o magistrate_n must_v have_v some_o good_a ground_n for_o such_o restraint_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n though_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n i_o may_v here_o add_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o common_o use_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o rule_n that_o god_n have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n by_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o papist_n without_o necessity_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o day_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o distinguish_a name_n if_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o easter_n day_n or_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o first_o of_o january_n the_o circumcision_n day_n or_o some_o ordinary_a first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n §_o 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v for_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o against_o our_o opinion_n he_o say_v p._n 169._o they_o be_v original_o appoint_v to_o commemorate_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n gratitude_n and_o solemnity_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v they_o for_o these_o end_n we_o shall_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o mutter_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o man_n we_o ask_v quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n for_o these_o end_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o of_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v holy_a day_n we_o shall_v receive_v they_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o power_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v to_o institute_n special_a ordinance_n for_o commemorate_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v further_o debate_v this_o with_o he_o by_z and_o by_z mean_o while_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o disown_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o high_o than_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o policy_n and_o himself_o some_o time_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o p._n 170._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o alas_o be_v too_o notour_n and_o gross_a and_o frequent_a his_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v the_o most_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a in_o religion_n or_o so_o universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n against_o which_o some_o such_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v start_v i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretension_n to_o learning_n and_o read_v and_o who_o do_v so_o supercilious_o despise_v other_o for_o defectiveness_n in_o both_o shall_v so_o superficial_o propose_v &_o so_o slight_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n so_o full_o refute_v do_v he_o not_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o never_o plead_v that_o holy_a exercise_n mystery_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n universal_o useful_a in_o nature_n yea_o or_o what_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a shall_v be_v abandon_v because_o abuse_v the_o abuse_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o thing_n retain_v but_o this_o our_o argument_n speak_v only_o of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a necessity_n nor_o command_v of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v they_o these_o we_o say_v and_o have_v often_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o gross_o and_o frequent_o abuse_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o indifferent_a i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o party_n who_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o regulate_v of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o courches_n power_n §_o 9_o i_o now_o consider_v his_o debate_n with_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o kirk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o about_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o particular_o about_o observe_v the_o anniverssary_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n which_o we_o call_v christmas_n the_o reader_n who_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v that_o book_n from_o p._n 27._o with_o what_o my_o antagonist_n here_o say_v against_o it_o will_v find_v that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o most_o material_a passage_n and_o what_o be_v most_o argumentative_a in_o that_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o notice_n be_v i_o have_v say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o this_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o

to_o himself_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o day_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o answer_n refute_v §_o 5._o of_o this_o section_n §_o 20._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n he_o next_o consider_v p._n 185._o he_o have_v in_o his_o apology_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o without_o that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v use_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o this_o be_v iniquum_fw-la postulatum_fw-la and_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o both_o because_o of_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o history_n and_o they_o come_v in_o by_o insensible_a degree_n next_o it_o be_v show_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o age●_n that_o christmas_n for_o of_o that_o be_v the_o question_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v con●●rmed_v by_o easter_n be_v much_o notice_v but_o it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o cent._n magd._n spanhem_n and_o ancient_a history_n cite_v by_o they_o also_o spondan_n speak_v but_o faint_o for_o it_o all_o this_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o overlook_v only_o he_o examine_v the_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v falsify_v by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o easter_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a feast_n be_v mention_v soon_o than_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o use_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n scripture_n silence_n of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o humane_a authority_n for_o they_o i_o search_v no_o further_o but_o trust_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o try_v it_o but_o now_o when_o i_o have_v further_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o ●●nd_v the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o antiquity_n of_o christmas_n very_o lame_a he_o first_o cit_v origen_n contra_fw-la cel●_n mention_v the_o christia●_n festivity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o point_v to_o the_o place_n of_o that_o large_a work_n where_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v find_v that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v the_o like_a omission_n in_o another_o about_o a_o word_n of_o augustin_n he_o agrege_v at_o great_a length_n p._n 195._o though_o that_o sentence_n be_v most_o frequent_o cite_v may_v not_o one_o guess_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o some_o may_v think_v they_o to_o be_v because_o sabbath-day_n be_v mention_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n col._n 2._o 15._o also_o of_o easter_n that_o in_o and_o before_o origin_n day_n be_v observe_v and_o contend_v about_o his_o other_o citation_n origen_n on_o math._n homil._n 3_o i_o can_v find_v though_o i_o look_v over_o that_o homily_n may_v be_v he_o have_v use_v some_o late_a edition_n which_o have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o most_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v his_o next_o author_n be_v hippolytus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o photius_n all_o his_o proof_n out_o hippolytus_n be_v he_o write_v homily_n in_o sanctam_fw-la theophaniam_fw-la and_o a_o conjecture_n that_o himself_o lay_v no_o weight_n on_o it_o be_v niac_a be_v find_v in_o gruterus_n his_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hippolytus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n be_v deface_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o hippolytus_n be_v a_o obscure_a author_n i_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v it_o 2._o photius_n who_o live_v ●n_v the_o nine_o centurie_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o he_o make_v use_n of_o to_o invalidate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scotish_n history_n concern_v our_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n p._n 232._o 3._o hippolytus_n write_v homily_n in_o theop●aniam_fw-la can_v prove_v his_o point_n unless_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o that_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o incarnation_n or_o god_n manife_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o anniversarie_n day_n of_o the_o celebrate_v that_o mystery_n which_o be_v its_o current_a signification_n when_o photius_n write_v for_o his_o niac_a it_o be_v so_o wide_a and_o groundless_a and_o a_o strain_a conjecture_n that_o few_o wis●_n man_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o of_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o he_o supply_v it_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o next_o cit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o we_o can_v own_v unless_o he_o give_v better_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a than_o other_o have_v yet_o give_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o natalitia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o do_v degenerate_a into_o holy_a day_n such_o as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o become_v so_o numerous_a they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v disuse_v till_o the_o pope_n restrict_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v canonize_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o commemoration_n of_o they_o make_v after_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o age_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v be_v so_o respectful_a to_o the_o martyr_n for_o encourage_a people_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o firey_n trial_n that_o they_o give_v the_o martyr_n extraordinary_a privilege_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o from_o these_o commemoration_n to_o other_o holy_a day_n be_v no_o good_a consequence_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o the_o vindication_n be_v once_o mistake_v in_o his_o calculation_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o he_o may_v so_o mistake_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o centuriator_n have_v not_o be_v accurate_a in_o their_o search_n into_o antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o first_o christian_n do_v commemorate_v the_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o they_o understand_v such_o a_o way_n of_o commemoration_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v §_o 21._o he_o infer_v p._n 190._o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v early_o observe_v because_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n be_v so_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v def._n of_o vindic._n p._n 28._o viz._n many_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o old_a jewish_a custom_n among_o which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o week_n may_v be_v add_v but_o have_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o devise_v new_a holy_a day_n of_o their_o own_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v december_n 25._o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o determine_v that_o question_n and_o all_o christian_n he_o except_v some_o presbyterian_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o determination_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o christian_n in_o different_a nation_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o chronological_a account_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o live_v they_o commemorate_v the_o mystery_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o say_v the_o vindicator_n leave_v this_o consideration_n altogether_o untouched_a in_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o he_o blame_v another_o for_o there_o be_v argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o such_o a_o day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v yearly_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o day_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a they_o be_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o person_n be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o person_n be_v born_n that_o if_o this_o determination_n be_v needless_a the_o church_n may_v appoint_v any_o day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o this_o commemoration_n which_o none_o ever_o affirm_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o other_o particular_o master_n hooker_n plead_v with_o more_o cogencie_n for_o holy_a day_n which_o he_o mistake_v as_o if_o his_o ability_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o master_n hooker_n whereas_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o master_n hooker_n argument_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o strong_a on_o his_o side_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o notion_n while_o he_o

say_v eccles._n polic._n lib._n 7._o 3._o 69._o that_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n have_v sanctify_v some_o time_n &_o advance_v they_o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o man_n that_o honour_n god_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o christ_n extraordinary_a presence_n sanctify_v some_o place_n so_o his_o extroordinarie_a work_n sanctify_v some_o time_n from_o this_o the_o author_n of_o d●●f_n of_o vind._n infer_v just_o that_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v another_o day_n act_v arbitrary_o and_o unwarrantable_o and_o absurd_o neglect_v the_o ●ay_n so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v also_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o recurrent_a particular_a day_n observe_v on_o account_n of_o christ_n birth_n see_v he_o have_v conceal_v from_o we_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v especial_o see_v he_o have_v institute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n viz._n the_o weekly_a sabbath_n he_o have_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n have_v overlookt_v as_o either_o not_o worthy_a of_o his_o notice_n or_o as_o easy_o answer_v i_o look_v on_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o austin_n as_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la coelebramu●_n &_o alius_fw-la dierum_fw-la celebritates_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la observamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o augustin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v commemorate_a on_o they_o but_o it_o no_o way_n evince_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o choose_v the_o day_n themselves_o on_o which_o the_o thingscommemorated_a be_v act_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v as_o fit_a as_o another_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v §_o 22._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o put_v it_o on_o we_o to_o disprove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v dec._n 25._o as_o he_o do_v p._n 192._o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o well_o as_o by_o fix_v on_o some_o other_o day_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a it_o rather_o be_v his_o part_n to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o cause_n probable_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v whic●_n may_v incline_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o another_o season_n of_o the_o year_n some_o of_o no_o mean_a learning_n have_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o nativity_n be_v in_o september_n or_o in_o october_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o concernment_n of_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v no_o concernment_n to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o reader_n may_v find_v this_o question_n about_o the_o day_n and_o month_n of_o the_o nativity_n learned_o handle_v by_o our_o country_n man_n master_n bailly_n operis_fw-la historici_fw-la &_o chronologici_fw-la lib._n 2._o quae_n 7._o p._n 42._o &_o seq_n where_o he_o conclude_v with_o spanhemius_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la natalitium_fw-la a_o nemine_fw-la determinari_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la silent_a nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la certi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n seculis_fw-la a_o quopiam_fw-la prolatum_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o have_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o def._n of_o vind._n with_o shu●●ling_v in_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v god_n appointment_n for_o holy_a day_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n because_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_o guide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o successor_n real_a or_o pretend_a further_o than_o they_o bring_v divine_a warrant_n which_o can_v be_v show_v for_o holy_a day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o shuffle_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v than_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o that_o power_n which_o be_v perpetual_o lodge_v in_o she_o regulate_v the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o she_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v lawful_a we_o ought_v to_o obey_v here_o be_v shuffle_n to_o excuse_v his_o former_a shuffle_n he_o be_v entangle_v by_o wrestle_a to_o extricat_fw-la himself_o for_o he_o suppose_v the_o whole_a question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n perpetual_o lodge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o he_o suppose_v that_o appoint_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n power_n as_o other_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v if_o he_o will_v have_v explain_v and_o not_o confound_v and_o darken_v the_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o regulate_v of_o public_a solemnity_n which_o lie_v in_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o time_n place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o religious_a action_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o there_o be_v another_o regulate_v which_o be_v add_v to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v more_o day_n to_o his_o day_n new_a religious_a ceremony_n to_o these_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o determine_v circumstance_n which_o neither_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v detern_v such_o as_o be_v more_o holy_a day_n than_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n power_n about_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o do_v not_o controvert_v her_o power_n about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o question_n and_o here_o he_o either_o suppose_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o power_n or_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o further_o when_o he_o speak_v indistinct_o of_o apostolic_a power_n and_o that_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o this_o regulation_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o regulation_n as_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n power_n he_o give_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o regulate_a power_n that_o themselves_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o their_o successor_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n may_v institute_v new_a office_n new_a government_n new_a discipline_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n may_v which_o be_v full_a as_o high_a as_o the_o papist_n screw_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n absolute_a lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v constitution_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o usage_n come_v in_o their_o room_n but_o because_o he_o see_v this_o liable_a to_o exception_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o great_a usage_n that_o be_v variable_a unless_o they_o be_v equal_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n &_o nisi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la sint_fw-la roboratae_fw-la and_o lesser_a usage_n who_o continuance_n and_o abrogation_n may_v depend_v on_o the_o convenience_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o deaconess_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a meeting_n nor_o any_o reform_a church_n if_o he_o will_v have_v extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o shuffle_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o rule_n or_o character_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v great_a and_o unalterable_a and_o what_o small_a and_o changeable_n by_o their_o successor_n if_o march_n be_v not_o clear_o rid_v here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o woeful_a uncertainty_n yea_o bold_a man_n may_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a apostolical_a constitution_n if_o they_o do_v at_o all_o appoint_v it_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v very_o insufficient_a their_o universal_a subservience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v as_o much_o controvert_v as_o whither_o they_o be_v great_a constitution_n or_o not_o he_o say_v bishop_n and_o holy_a day_n be_v such_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v debate_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o we_o be_v still_o in_o

his_o prejudice_n against_o they_o do_v represent_v they_o to_o he_o and_o his_o hatred_n of_o they_o make_v he_o so_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n abjure_v the_o primitive_a station_n and_o these_o station_n he_o high_o extoll_v and_o think_v the_o presbyterian_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n the_o station_n be_v their_o meeting_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n for_o fast_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o for_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o albaspin_n who_o he_o cit_v and_o his_o adnotator_fw-la keitombellius_fw-la obseru._n 16._o p._n 23_o 24._o who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o they_o do_v primis_fw-la i●is_fw-la saeculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la miseriis_fw-la &_o persecutionibus_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la stiparentur_fw-la i_o know_v no_o presbyterian_a who_o either_o have_v swear_v against_o or_o condemn_v these_o station_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o they_o have_v not_o we_o in_o great_a town_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o station_n morning_n exercise_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of●ner_n in_o some_o place_n than_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v false_o assert_v indeed_o in_o the_o national_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n they_o renounce_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o his_o station_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o will_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v or_o who_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n as_o pure_a and_o primitive_a say_v that_o the_o popish_a station_n under_o the_o present_a degeneracy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o primitive_a station_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o best_a account_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o what_o now_o be_v call_v station_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr stationibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la where_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o original_a be_v obscure_a he_o make_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v prayer_n with_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o with_o kneel_v to_o which_o sometime_o fast_v be_v join_v and_o he_o show_v how_o several_a pope_n limit_v they_o and_o other_o appropriate_v they_o to_o certain_a day_n and_o show_v how_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o day_n and_o to_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v be_v do_v also_o in_o other_o church_n he_o show_v also_o their_o number_n viz._n in_o forty_o seven_o church_n ninety_o six_o station_n on_o eighty_o three_o day_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o these_o station_n by_o pope_n boniface_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o solemn_a procession_n for_o perambulate_v any_o piece_n of_o ground_n wherein_o they_o do_v often_o stand_v at_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o at_o such_o a_o turn_v and_o rehearse_v certain_a prayer_n this_o supestition_n be_v what_o be_v renounce_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o peregrination_n and_o such_o other_o foppery_n he_o call_v superstition_n a_o bastard_n kind_a of_o worship_n p._n 305._o but_o scruple_v at_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o worship_n whether_o bastard_n or_o legitimate_a how_o will_v he_o then_o reconcile_v this_o with_o call_v our_o scruple_n superstition_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n the_o murder_v of_o a._n bishop_n sharp_a the_o heathen_n superstition_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v juvenal_n about_o none_o of_o these_o touch_n the_o presbyterian_o though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v act_v by_o some_o who_o bear_v that_o name_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o further_o argue_v p._n 307_o 308._o that_o we_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o opinion_n he_o for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o catholic_n constitution_n the_o same_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o shelter_n that_o some_o flee_v to_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cover_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n we_o affirm_v and_o our_o assertion_n be_v as_o probative_a as_o he_o be_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v learned_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v groundless_o choose_v for_o ourselves_o §_o 19_o he_o next_o p._n 309._o fall_v on_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o servile_a condescend_v to_o popular_a fancy_n and_o leave_v the_o people_n in_o profound_a ignorance_n this_o be_v his_o strain_n his_o genius_n and_o to_o be_v neglect_v his_o reproach_n and_o praise_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o we_o the_o quarrel_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v it_o be_v unintelligible_a by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v adapt_v to_o serve_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o school_n man_n he_o mean_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o follow_v the_o dominican_n or_o jansenist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o grievance_n be_v our_o catechism_n be_v not_o pelagian_a nor_o arminian_n enough_o i_o shall_v free_a he_o of_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o express_v p._n 315._o that_n if_o the_o vindicator_n as_o he_o call_v he_o take_v these_o paragraph_n to_o task_n he_o will_v most_o zealous_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o orthodox_n stuff_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o public_a catechism_n and_o write_v out_o a_o whole_a system_fw-la to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n whatever_o be_v that_o person_n zeal_n to_o defend_v our_o catechism_n as_o entire_o orthodox_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v write_v of_o a_o system_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n the_o person_n he_o aim_v at_o will_v be_v more_o spare_v than_o so_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o yet_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o labour_n unless_o he_o see_v more_o hazard_n to_o truth_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o this_o author_n attempt_n and_o unless_o there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v do_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n as_o there_o be_v many_o see_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o question_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o catechism_n though_o he_o often_o lash_v it_o that_o way_n by_o severe_a innuendo_n but_o only_a to_o prove_v its_o unintelligibleness_n i_o shall_v engage_v with_o he_o only_o in_o that_o he_o talk_v big_a of_o many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v wherein_o our_o catechism_n be_v unintelligible_a but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v but_o on_o one_o which_o be_v that_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v consist_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n which_o be_v common_o call_v original_a sin_n together_o with_o all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v animadvert_v a_o few_o thing_n on_o this_o his_o essay_n before_o i_o consider_v particular_o the_o proof_n of_o obscurity_n and_o unintelligibleness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v all_o that_o he_o here_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o scots_a presbyterian_o for_o though_o they_o own_o that_o catechism_n and_o look_v on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a extant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o their_o composure_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n few_o of_o who_o be_v presbyterian_o 2._o few_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o promote_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v prefer_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n catechism_n which_o begin_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v own_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sound_n plain_a useful_a truth_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o people_n in_o our_o than_o in_o their_o catechism_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v digress_v to_o state_n a_o comparison_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o whatever_o be_v put_v into_o a_o catechism_n must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n without_o help_n can_v sufficient_o understand_v it_o for_o there_o be_v truth_n needful_a

preferment_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o allow_v again_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o they_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a address_n of_o james_n and_o john_n present_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n they_o aim_v at_o such_o authority_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o superior_a over_o the_o inferior_a our_o lord_n tell_v they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o subordination_n to_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n 3._o that_o christ_n here_o recommend_v humility_n and_o condemn_v ambition_n and_o pride_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o occasion_n give_v for_o this_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v say_v without_o all_o warrant_n for_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o civil_a ruler_n to_o have_v place_n among_o they_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o humble_a man_n 4._o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o domination_n be_v also_o say_v without_o book_n that_o this_o he_o condemn_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o he_o only_o condemn_v this_o and_o not_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o mention_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o mat._n 23._o 8._o that_o they_o be_v all_o brethren_n where_o camero_n observe_v that_o damnat_fw-la rem_fw-la tituli_fw-la viz_o magisterium_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la 5._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v proud_a and_o tyrannical_a though_o not_o a_o few_o be_v such_o but_o here_o christ_n forbid_v that_o domination_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n whether_o they_o obtain_v it_o ambitious_o and_o exercise_v it_o tyrannical_o or_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o dominion_n and_o authority_n be_v exercise_v among_o you_o the_o two_o brethren_n seek_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o fancy_v will_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o which_o he_o intend_v or_o institute_v and_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o one_o apostle_n shall_v be_v above_o another_o or_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o order_n of_o church_n ruler_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v their_o ambition_n in_o so_o seek_v such_o preferment_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o his_o second_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n be_v p._n 18._o the_o apostle_n exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o inferior_a ecclesiastic_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v christ_n word_n as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v sufficient_o obviate_v by_o what_o be_v already_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_v all_o prelation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o among_o themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o forbid_a superiority_n of_o degree_n or_o order_n but_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n ruler_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n over_o inferior_a state_n ruler_n his_o three_o exception_n which_o he_o say_v do_v bassle_v and_o expose_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n big_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o improportionate_a that_o he_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o himself_n among_o they_o which_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o do_v of_o that_o towards_o one_o another_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n shall_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n unless_o they_o blasphemous_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o baffle_v and_o more_o expose_v if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v due_o consider_v but_o further_a that_o our_o lord_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a aspire_a do_v no_o way_n infer_v their_o parity_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v here_o only_o discharge_v parity_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v also_o condemn_v the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n that_o appear_v in_o james_n and_o john_n and_o which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v be_v find_v in_o church_n man_n afterward_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o set_v his_o own_o example_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n before_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infatuation_n in_o own_v the_o scheme_n of_o parity_n as_o he_o fanci_v p._n 19_o but_o rather_o than_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o that_o scheme_n deserve_v that_o reproach_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n carry_v as_o servant_n under_o the_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a dignity_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o beside_o that_o we_o own_v no_o episcopal_a dignity_n in_o the_o father_n but_o shall_v controvert_v it_o with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v if_o walo_n messalinus_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 20._o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o argument_n from_o th●●_n text_n and_o mean_v that_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n i_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o if_o beza_n say_v that_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v all_o jurisdiction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o same_o he_o make_v yet_o a_o four_o attempt_n on_o this_o argument_n p._n 20_o 21._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n and_o subordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v pull_v down_o that_o ancient_a policy_n and_o command_v a_o equality_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v not_o have_v state_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomie_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a gloss_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_v will_v plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v our_o lord_n how_o to_o reason_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o topick_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o that_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o he_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v manifest_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v use_v another_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v so_o mean_v indeed_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o here_o apt_a we_o shall_v yield_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o we_o think_v he_o do_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o disow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o think_v christ_n here_o do_v intend_v to_o condemn_v it_o 3._o the_o old_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pertinent_a a_o example_n here_o because_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dissolve_v our_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o magistratical_a authority_n in_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v continual_o visible_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n beside_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n hierarchy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o pattern_n for_o episcopacy_n than_o for_o parity_n unless_o our_o author_n will_v say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o pope_n as_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n with_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o false_a gloss_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v strange_o draw_v in_o here_o and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a for_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o as_o bring_v these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o as_o he_o else_o where_o warn_v his_o church_n of_o heathen_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o then_o he_o name_v they_o and_o not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o

other_o text_n p._n 21._o we_o never_o use_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n now_o consider_v have_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n from_o the_o beginning_n presbyter_n where_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v mention_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v some_o of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a act_n 20_o 28_o phil_n 1_n 1_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 1_o all_o which_o himself_o mention_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n be_v that_o p_o 23_o he_o prove_v at_o great_a length_n that_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o that_o church_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v dichotomise_v their_o clergy_n into_o priest_n and_o levite_n though_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o also_o have_v their_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n make_v use_v of_o the_o current_a phraseology_n thus_o he_o p_o 25._o i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o assertion_n nor_o be_v much_o concern_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o phraseology_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o meet_v with_o our_o argument_n unless_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v so_o use_v as_o that_o no_o distinction_n be_v ever_o make_v either_o by_o name_n or_o any_o other_o character_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n if_o he_o prove_v not_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v attempt_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o aaron_n to_o christ._n if_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v these_o special_a mastery_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n as_o he_o confess_v p_o 26._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o name_n be_v least_o notice_v we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o inconcludent_a but_o this_o he_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o attempt_v it_o wherefore_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o yet_o touch_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o adventure_v to_o listen_v myself_o among_o his_o ignoramus_n who_o he_o set_v that_o mark_n on_o that_o think_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n use_v this_o plea_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o while_o he_o say_v but_o rather_o thus_o i_o plead_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a aeconomie_n be_v never_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a sure_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o only_o a_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o province_n but_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o these_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a aeconomy_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v p._n 28._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o prostasia_fw-la be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o subordinate_a presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n this_o be_v bold_o assert_v but_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n there_o be_v one_o who_o preside_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v this_o for_o his_o work_n constant_o we_o find_v not_o also_o that_o the_o praeses_fw-la in_o these_o meeting_n have_v the_o same_o power_n either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a with_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n the_o concession_n make_v by_o salmasius_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o praeses_fw-la but_o that_o that_o learned_a author_n hold_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v one_o person_n to_o who_o the_o proto_fw-la cathedria_fw-la be_v constant_o due_a we_o deny_v though_o we_o yield_v that_o in_o after_o age_n this_o usage_n be_v bring_v in_o yet_o without_o superiority_n of_o power_n he_o say_v p._n 29._o that_o there_o be_v such_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o this_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n that_o the_o learned_a sticler_n for_o parity_n can_v deny_v it_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n gather_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o this_o proof_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n for_o observation_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o expose_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o his_o gross_a mistake_v than_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n make_v necessary_a first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o stickle_a for_o parity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o next_o follow_v age_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v man_n of_o a_o common_a measure_n of_o understanding_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v stickle_v for_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o express_o yield_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o presbyterian_o yield_v that_o early_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a honour_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v it_o so_o high_a as_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v name_v they_o and_o point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o concession_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n far_o less_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o ow_v a_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n and_o high_a pretence_n express_v in_o his_o book_n to_o confound_v we_o and_o rout_n our_o cause_n with_o these_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n than_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o general_a i_o profess_v i_o have_v hitherto_o see_v no_o such_o evidence_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o palpable_a nor_o manifest_a proof_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o have_v by_o his_o party_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o topic_n have_v be_v dispute_v and_o have_v i_o judge_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o that_o stickler_n for_o parity_n both_o the_o learn_a and_o the_o less_o learned_a have_v reject_v these_o evidence_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o i_o intend_v to_o debate_v they_o with_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o 4._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n gather_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o centurie_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n for_o their_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n for_o the_o catalogue_n do_v not_o determine_v what_o be_v their_o power_n and_o these_o who_o make_v these_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a that_o their_o assertion_n shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v §_o 9_o that_o nothing_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n canonical_o without_o the_o bishop_n particular_a advice_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o argue_v p._n 29._o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v call_v canonical_o do_v if_o he_o think_v nothing_o be_v canonical_o do_v without_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v for_o his_o conclusion_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v

that_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o practice_n and_o some_o canon_n of_o cent._n 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o apostolic_a write_n 2._o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o good_a man_n some_o of_o who_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v and_o other_o to_o overlook_v evil_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o observable_a in_o their_o progress_n and_o consider_v how_o sudden_o change_v to_o the_o worse_a have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n see_v moses_n prae●icti●_n deut._n 31._o 27_o 28_o 29._o see_v also_o exod._n 32._o 8._o and_o the_o frequent_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n make_v this_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 3._o this_o change_n do_v not_o come_v sudden_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o complain_v of_o by_o any_o we_o can_v say_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a and_o distinct_a record_n of_o the_o first_o age_n far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v by_o some_o who_o may_v lament_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v of_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o but_o small_a and_o almost_o insensible_a declension_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o they_o will_v make_v little_a noise_n with_o their_o dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o thus_o degeneracie_n have_v grow_v in_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n very_o often_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n do_v thus_o degenerate_a who_o malady_n be_v like_o latent_fw-la disease_n which_o be_v little_o observe_v till_o they_o be_v past_a remedy_n §_o 43._o i_o add_v 4._o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o predication_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 13._o 24._o etc._n etc._n this_o with_o other_o corruption_n grow_v while_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n sleep_v which_o case_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o remiss_a this_o evil_n have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o grow_v of_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v elsewhere_o rational_a def._n of_o non_fw-la conformity_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v my_o antagonist_n endeavour_v to_o run_v down_o this_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n with_o many_o hard_a word_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o because_o of_o the_o observablenss_n and_o suddeness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v set_v over_o she_o all_o which_o be_v already_o answer_v his_o ingeminate_v his_o question_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o change_n p._n 142._o his_o saying_n that_o this_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o evangelical_n history_n be_v but_o word_n that_o evanish_v into_o nothing_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o account_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whether_o sacred_a or_o humane_a give_v we_o account_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o imagine_v in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o no_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v most_o memorable_a p._n 143._o be_v still_o his_o rot_a hypothesis_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o i_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o be_v defective_a and_o uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o some_o ambitious_a ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o p._n 144._o such_o man_n may_v carry_v it_o on_o in_o their_o several_a place_n without_o consultation_n nature_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n prompt_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n tempt_v they_o yea_o it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n be_v promote_v by_o better_a man_n than_o these_o unaware_o take_v that_o for_o their_o due_a which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o its_o be_v submit_v to_o tame_o which_o he_o mention_v ibid._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o some_o and_o mind_v other_o work_n for_o the_o people_n edification_n leave_v the_o the_o rule_v part_n too_o much_o to_o they_o who_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o their_o not_o observe_v this_o change_n which_o by_o in_o insensible_a degree_n make_v its_o progress_n so_o in_o the_o dark_a §_o 44._o he_o p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n draw_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o load_v our_o assertion_n that_o the_o apostolic_a government_n of_o parity_n be_v in_o after_o age_n change_v into_o prelacy_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o sacred_a function_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n after_o some_o experience_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o change_v parity_n for_o prelacy_n 2._o that_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v about_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a method_n by_o which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v transact_v among_o mankind_n but_o instant_o and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n 3._o that_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o this_o we_o hold_v but_o that_o these_o presbyterian_o most_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n prefer_v prelacy_n to_o parity_n 4._o that_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n againstschism_n and_o confusion_n he_o say_v these_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o their_o the_o presbyterian_o hypothesis_n be_v allow_v such_o consequence_n from_o our_o opinion_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o dependence_n on_o it_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o all_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o fond_a conceit_n that_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v sudden_o open_o and_o all_o at_o once_o if_o he_o find_v we_o maintaing_n that_o let_v he_o load_v our_o opinion_n with_o as_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v and_o we_o neglect_v his_o triumphant_a repetition_n of_o his_o continual_a cant_n p._n 145_o 146._o about_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n but_o to_o establish_v this_o last_o notion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o before_o aerius_n oppose_a episcopacy_n of_o who_o and_o his_o act_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v such_o account_n as_o he_o think_v sit_v for_o his_o design_n that_o his_o motive_n be_v ambition_n and_o miss_v of_o a_o bishopric_n be_v dull_a have_v no_o part_n this_o in_o this_o learned_a author_n opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o native_a consequent_a of_o his_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a for_o he_o reckon_v they_o all_o such_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o true_a account_n of_o aerius_n §_o 16._o of_o §_o 6._o establish_v on_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o in_o this_o narrative_a pretend_v to_o which_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v a_o whole_a page_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o change_n we_o speak_v of_o let_v he_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o will_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v who_o have_v give_v account_n of_o that_o change_n which_o make_v it_o both_o possible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v p._n 148._o he_o have_v another_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o their_o original_a establishment_n else_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a standard_n to_o know_v what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposition_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o he_o enforce_v by_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v change_v other_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n here_o we_o have_v yet_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o trust_v the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n except_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o

rule_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o in_o their_o historical_a or_o other_o write_n we_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o again_o we_o impute_v no_o such_o apostasy_n to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a saint_n but_o to_o they_o who_o at_o some_o distance_n succeed_v they_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o after_o age_n even_o among_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n other_o thing_n be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o church_n government_n §_o 44._o that_o our_o reformer_n from_o popery_n who_o he_o call_v the_o first_o presbyterian_o p._n 149._o do_v not_o plead_v a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la be_v no_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o few_o of_o his_o party_n to_o this_o day_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n as_o he_o and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v and_o himself_o and_o his_o complice_n make_v no_o noise_n with_o it_o when_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n be_v in_o fashion_n our_o reformer_n do_v not_o disowne_v it_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v not_o the_o light_n to_o assert_v it_o that_o aftertime_n have_v whereas_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o interest_n make_v some_o of_o his_o side_n to_o change_v their_o note_n if_o beza_n write_v smooth_o to_o the_o english_a episcopal_a clergy_n and_o some_o more_o free_o to_o mr._n knox_n and_o mr._n melvil_n i_o know_v no_o blame_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o civility_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v that_o beza_n cede_v in_o many_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o please_v the_o english_a church_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v his_o impute_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o we_o and_o fancy_v that_o no_o record_n can_v be_v true_a or_o genuine_a that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o pass_v as_o angry_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o no_o argument_n we_o own_o all_o genuine_a record_n that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o we_o or_o against_o we_o but_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n on_o any_o of_o they_o except_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o p._n 150._o the_o controversy_n about_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o impute_v to_o dally_n and_o other_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o own_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o impute_v such_o prevarication_n to_o a_o person_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillies_n worth_n after_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o pretend_v p._n 156._o to_o debate_n the_o matter_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n but_o p._n 150._o and_o what_o follow_v run_v out_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o doctor_n pearson_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o many_o confident_a assertion_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o learning_n and_o critical_a skill_n of_o that_o author_n but_o be_o not_o convince_v by_o his_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o that_o evidence_n nor_o certainty_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o religion_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o as_o be_v the_o government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n but_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o his_o collection_n be_v answer_v by_o nourry_n the_o truth_n be_v l'arroque_fw-la be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n as_o witness_v the_o translator_n of_o l'_fw-mi arroques_fw-la history_n on_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 5._o by_o some_o specious_a argument_n from_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o debate_n among_o protestant_n to_o desist_v from_o that_o work_n and_o it_o never_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v and_o we_o can_v judge_v what_o esteem_v it_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o seem_v they_o dread_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o whether_o we_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o plausible_a argument_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reader_n must_v judge_v we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o stand_v to_o his_o decision_n which_o he_o confident_o make_v p._n 141._o he_o decline_v ibid._n renew_v the_o debate_n about_o these_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o do_v so_o too_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o their_o cause_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v maintain_v if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cyprianick_n bishop_n examine_v and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o produce_v more_o it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n or_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v what_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ignatius_n he_o may_v have_v receive_v what_o shall_v satisfy_v about_o it_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n that_o be_v moderator_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o own_o as_o well_o as_o these_o act_n do_v which_o be_v all_o he_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o he_o in_o these_o acts._n he_o cit_v wal._n messal_n p._n 153._o assert_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o century_n this_o be_v but_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o learned_a salmasius_n but_o our_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o salmasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v forth_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n from_o some_o absurdity_n that_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o this_o gentleman_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o write_v thom_n can_v not_o represent_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mistake_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o person_n though_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o inerrability_n and_o if_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v other_o character_n he_o know_v not_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n can_v misapprehend_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o person_n may_v be_v another_o diotrephes_n who_o while_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n to_o a_o declension_n from_o parity_n do_v zealous_o forward_o it_o and_o run_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sober_a and_o better_a man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v take_v up_o may_v make_v he_o misapprehend_v or_o misrepresent_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o concession_n or_o guess_v of_o salmasias_n that_o that_o author_n give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o another_o that_o he_o must_v represent_v church_n policy_n as_o those_o in_o his_o own_o day_n think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a write_n so_o visionaire_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o can_v not_o this_o unknown_a person_n differ_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o most_o yea_o from_o all_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o personate_v ignatius_n be_v a_o martyr_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o do_v p._n 154._o he_o plead_v next_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n from_o the_o diligence_n and_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hardly_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o consequence_n a._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o impose_v upon_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n than_o think_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n for_o eusebius_n i_o think_v few_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o historical_a authority_n as_o this_o author_n do_v himself_o give_v ground_n to_o suspect_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o other_o have_v observe_v yet_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a argument_n the_o church_n be_v careful_a to_o gather_v up_o some_o hard_a bone_n of_o ignatius_n that_o the_o lion_n have_v leave_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v more_o watehful_a over_o the_o remain_v of_o his_o mind_n